In respect of officials attending Events in the United States of America or Canada, the cover is subject to restrictions as shown below.

28 . SUMMARY OF COVER

28.1.

Personal Accident

Cover will match the existing master arrangements in place for officials under the ASN master policy.

Cover would be secondary to any other valid cover or collectibles.

Medical Expenses and Repatriation benefit to £50,000 for all non-European exposure.

Third Party (Public Liability)

28.2.

Cover will match the existing master arrangements in place for officials under the ASN master policy.

b. Cover would be secondary to any other valid policy. c. The cover is strictly limited to Europe.

28.3. Professional Indemnity

Cover will match the existing master arrangements in place for officials under the ASN master policy.

b. Cover would be secondary to any other valid policy. c. The cover is strictly limited to Europe.

MOTORSPORT

INSURANCE

OUR MOTORSPORT INSURANCE SERVICES INCLUDE :

Grove & Dean Insurance Brokers is one the UK’s premier on-track insurers for GT’s, Sports Cars, Historic and Single Seater racing cars.

On-Track Cover Track Day Cover Storage & Transit Cover Personal Accident Cover Discounts for multi-event & annual policies

With a choice of bespoke specialist motorsport policies, a dedicated team and an in-house Claims Manager to take the hassle out of any incidents, you can rely on Grove & Dean Insurance Brokers.

Our cover keeps you on track.

Knowledgeable UK staff. Open 7 days a week

Get a quote online at :

WWW.GROVE-DEAN-INSURANCE-BROKERS.CO.UK

or call us on: +44 (0)1708 606768

*Subject to underwriting criteria. Grove & Dean Insurance Brokers is a trading name of Grove & Dean Ltd. Grove & Dean Ltd is authorised and regulated by the Financial Conduct Authority (FCA) FRN 307002. Grove & Dean Ltd is registered in England, company registration number 1167043. For your security calls may be recorded.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 1 Appendix 3 - Insurance 57

CHAPTER 1 Appendix 4 - Competing Abroad

This brief outline is designed to help competitors and officials avoid problems which can be associated with competing at events overseas. Check our website for current information.

General Use this checklist if you are planning to compete abroad:

• Is the Event on the FIA International Calendar (or the respective ASN’s National Calendar), otherwise it could be a long trip for nothing.

• Have you got the right Competition Licence ( International Driver and Entrant Licence or EU Licence as appropriate)

• If you are taking any banned substance on the current WADA list, a TUE is only required PRIOR to competition for Drivers who are competing in FIA International Events . Please contact the ASN for further instructions.

• Have you ‘permission to start’. Entry Forms often require the stamp of approval of your National Sporting Authority (ASN). Your International Licence is also your ‘Visa’ authorising you to compete abroad. In case of doubt, the ASN can always stamp your entry form but do not leave it until the last minute before the closing date for entries.

• Is / are your Licence(s) signed.

• Do the Regulations call for you to take passport size photographs for Event identification.

• Do the Organisers require any specific paperwork, identification or information.

• Do you have the right Homologation / identity papers / Competition Car Log Book.

1. European Events

1.1. Holders of National or International Licences may compete in Events that are published on the respective ASN ’s National Calendar . They do so under the regulations for that Event and under the jurisdiction of the appropriate ASN (National Sporting Authority).

1.2. These Events will not be on the International Calendar .

2. Travelling Arrangements

2.1. Travelling abroad to compete can be very rewarding, but participants should take the time to be aware of, and prepare for, all the requirements, including required documentation, when taking Competition Vehicles and spares across international borders.

2.2. Ensure any required carnets are in order.

3. Personal Arrangements

3.1. Take your Driving Licence even if you are the Co-Driver ; many foreign countries insist on seeing this whether you are intending to drive or not. You may be refused the start without it.

3.2. Find out if the countries you are visiting require an International Driving Permit .

3.3. It is essential to have Green Card Insurance to protect yourself. In some countries an additional ‘Bail Bond’ cover is essential. (NB UK Third Party Fire and Theft cover is not necessarily valid abroad.) Always check with your motor insurer that your UK cover is valid in the country you are visiting.

3.4. Take the Vehicle registration documents or an authority from the vehicle owner that you are entitled to be driving it (eg in the case of a company vehicle).

3.5. Particularly with large or trailered vehicles, check that you are allowed to travel on the roads during

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 1 Appendix 4 - Competing Abroad 58

weekends or public holidays (eg in France, Italy and Germany). 3.6. Find out if you need a Travel Visa for the countries you are visiting. 3.7. Include your ‘UK’ plates. 3.8. Check which, if any, inoculations are necessary for each country you are visiting. 3.9. Take out Medical Insurance that covers you during an event as well as before and after.

3.10. Check what emergency equipment you need to carry. Bulb kits, fire extinguishers, warning triangles, breath alcohol testers and reflective clothing for example are mandatory in many countries.

3.11. Make sure your vehicle’s lighting complies with the requirements for the countries visited.

4. Vehicles / Spares

4.1. Check the ASN website for current information on this topic as we collaborate dynamically with HMRC and Border Force.

4.2. When crossing any international border, particularly outside the EU, ensure you can account for all equipment, including trailers, trailered vehicles and spares. This should be done on entry and exit. Customs officers will need to ensure that you take out what you took in and any missing items are considered as having been sold and therefore could be liable for tax.

4.3. Some countries accept a list of equipment and spares deposited on arrival and cleared on departure at the same post (if you are sensible). Other countries, particularly, in the case of Race Vehicles and trailered equipment, may require formal ‘Carnet’ documents with Bank Guarantees to the value of the equipment.

4.4. Lack of paperwork on arrival at a customs post could mean a fine in addition to delays. Even clearing Customs on entry without being checked does not mean you are clear; you will have to exit the country and you also may be subjected to roadside checks.

4.5. In general the more paperwork you carry the better. It can help to have paperwork for the event or evidence of an invitation or acceptance to compete to reassure Customs that your visit is genuine.

4.6. Take duplicates or copies of all papers with you, and perhaps copies of the original invoices for the vehicles and spares to reduce the possibility of a VAT investigation on re-entry into the UK.

4.7. Carnet de Passage where required and more information can be obtained from: The RAC, The AA, Chambers of Commerce (ATA Carnet), Freight Transport Association (Owner Document Road Permit), HM Revenue and Customs. The motoring organisations may be able to offer both Personal and Vehicle Protection bonds in case of accident. Check out their schemes.

5. Community Movement Carnets

5.1. These are no longer required for movement between and through countries which are full members of the EU. This does not mean that you won’t be stopped and asked to explain exactly what you have on board, so it is still a good idea to have some form of documentation to prove ownership.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 1 Appendix 4 - Competing Abroad 59

Chapter 2 Judicial

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 - Judicial 60

CHAPTER 2 - JUDICIAL

JUDICIAL MATTERS AND BREACHES OF THE NCR The following Appendices apply: Appendices to the Judicial Regulations: App.1 General Breaches App.2 Schedule of Penalties and Who May Apply Them App.3 Judicial Procedures at Events App.4 Appeals at Events (where permissible) App.5 Judicial Proceedings before Championship Stewards App.6 Judicial Proceedings before the National Court App.7 National Court Practice Direction App.8 Breaches of Technical Regulations App.9 Protest procedure App.10 Right of Review App.11 Fees and Fines and Obligations App.12 Penalty Points Ann.A Time and Place Penalties

1. Judicial matters

1.1. Any breach of the NCR may be the subject of Judicial proceedings and may be subject to a penalty at the instance of the Clerk of the Course or the Stewards of the Event or Championship Stewards as provided in Championship Regulations or the National Court . A Right of Review may exist – see Art.1.13. below and App.10 to this Chapter .

1.2. General breaches of the NCR are set out at App.1 . This list is not exhaustive and the entire NCR shall apply in respect of breaches.

1.3. The penalties that may be applied and who may apply them are set out in App 2. Certain breaches automatically attract penalty points in accordance with App.12.

1.4. The Judicial proceedings at an Event are specified in and shall be conducted in accordance with App 3 except that the regulations for the British Touring Car Championship are permitted to vary the judicial procedures to enable as follows:

In respect only of driving offences listed under Chapter 2 App.12 Art.1.2 in order that Penalties not referred to in these NCR may be imposed including but not exclusively deduction of Championship Points as a consequential Penalty .

So that the structure of Appeals and consequential procedures permitted by the applicable Championship Regulations may be varied from that contained in these NCR.

So that in limited technical categories (as notified annually to the ASN ) eligibility Decisions may be appealed to the Stewards of the Event with right of continued Appeal to the National Court preserved.

In the above event the current British Touring Car Championship Regulations will replace the part or parts of these NCR that have been varied.

1.5. Where an Appeal against a Judicial Decision at an Event is permissible it shall be conducted in accordance with App 4 .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 - Judicial 61

1.6. Breaches of Championship or Series sporting regulations shall be dealt with in accordance with their terms incorporating the NCR as to Appeals where permissible and the provisions relating to Championship Stewards.

1.7. Championship Stewards proceedings shall be in accordance with App 5 and Appeals against their Decisions in accordance with App 6 and 7 .

1.8. Breaches of a non-Championship or Series Event sporting regulations shall be dealt with in accordance with their terms incorporating the NCR as to Appeals where permissible including Appeals against a Judicial Decision at an Event .

1.9. Appeal Fees and obligations relating to Fees and Fines are set out at App 11 .

1.10. The Judicial proceedings before the National Court including Appeals against a Judicial Decision at an Event and against the Decisions of Championship Stewards are specified in App 6 and shall be conducted in accordance with the National Court Practice Direction at App 7 and which specifies the powers and authority of the Court.

1.11. Breaches of Technical Regulations at all Events shall be conducted in accordance with App 8 and where an Appeal to the National Court against such a Decision is permissible then in accordance with App 6 and 7.

1.12. There can be no Appeal against a Decision of the National Court but the Court has a Right of Review as provided at App 10 .

1.13. A Right of Review exists in respect of any significant wholly new and relevant element relating to Decisions of the Clerks of the Course and where applicable the Stewards of the Event or the Championship Stewards or the National Court and at the instance of the ASN in accordance with App 10 .

1.14. The ASN may at its entire discretion refer any matter to the National Court for the purposes of Inquiry and the time limit for doing so is 60 days from the date of the issue coming to the attention of the ASN.. The principles of such investigations or Inquiries are set out in the National Court Practice Direction at App 7 .

1.15. The ASN has the authority to suspend any Licence or Registration issued by it or to decline or suspend the right to apply for or hold any such Licence or Registration regardless of whether or not that suspension is for the purposes of any referral to the National Court but shall state its reasons for doing so.

1.16. One Competitor may lodge a Protest against any other Competitor in the same Event . It is not permitted to lodge a single Protest against multiple Competitors and where a Competitor wishes to Protest multiple Competitors then individual Protests and Fees must be lodged. The Protest procedure is at App 9 . Protest Fees are set out in App 11.

1.17. In accordance with the overriding principle of sporting fairness all Judicial Decisions and Protests require proof of specific regulatory breach the degree of proof is the balance of probability – what is most likely to have occurred. A breach shall not be inferred without adequate proof.

1.18. In respect of App 8 in all technical matter Judicial proceedings it is the obligation of the Competitor to prove the compliance of the Vehicle or component.

1.19. A Judgement of Fact as to eligibility must be reasoned and made in writing as a Non-Compliance report in accordance with App.8 Art.1.8 and a Judicial Decision based on such a report can only be appealed to the National Court .

1.20. If any Non-Compliance report is not reasoned it shall have no validity. App 8 applies.

1.21. At certain categories of short circuit Kart Race Event (see Chapter 18 ) the Stewards of the Event shall act as the only Judicial body and it is not permissible to Appeal against a conviction for any breach of Driving Standards obligations or an Eligibility Decision made in accordance with Art 1.19. above.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 - Judicial 62

1.22. Except as may be permitted by the ASN the Judicial Procedures in respect of International Events on the International Sporting Calendar shall be conducted in accordance with the Code and its Appendices including the Judicial Rules and Practice Directions of the International Court of Appeal and of the International Tribunal (see: www.fia.com ).

1.23. Clerks of the Course and all Stewards have the authority to correct clerical errors in their Decisions after publication of the Decision provided that the meaning of the Decision is not thereby altered. The correction of such errors does not affect the commencement time of any Appeal period which shall remain as that applying to the original Decision.

2. Control of Drugs and Alcohol

2.1. Any Person who fails prescribed limits or evades or refuses to comply with testing procedures for Anti- Alcohol Testing, Anti-Doping Testing or Illicit Drugs testing will have their Licence and/or all activities within ASN Permitted Events suspended pending further investigation and will be required to leave the Permitted Event Venue.

2.2. Any person found in breach of the permitted limits may be referred by the Disciplinary Officer to the National Court as disciplinary proceedings.

Anti-Doping Regulations

2.3. The ASN has adopted the UK Anti-Doping rules published by UK Anti-Doping (or its successor) as amended from time to time. Such rules shall take effect and be construed as Regulations of the ASN . The UK Anti-Doping Rules are available at www.ukad.org.uk and the WADA Prohibited List is available at www.wadaama.org or from the ASN on request. It is the responsibility of each Licence Holder to ensure that they are fully familiar with the UK Anti- Doping Rules and the WADA Prohibited List. The FIA Anti-Doping Regulations will apply in respect of any International Event.

Anti-Alcohol and Illicit Drugs Regulations

2.4. The ASN Anti-Alcohol and Illicit Drugs Guidelines are published on the ASN website. It is the responsibility of each Licence Holder to ensure that they are fully familiar with the ASN Anti-Alcohol and Illicit Drugs Policies and Guidelines. The FIA Regulations will apply in respect of any International Event.

2.5. Entrants must respect that the ASN have the right to require alcohol and illicit drugs testing on any Person howsoever connected with any Entry operating within an ASN Permitted Event and who shall at all times cooperate fully with the relevant procedures. These procedures are in addition to and not in substitution for any procedure undertaken by or at the instance of UK Anti-Doping.

3. General Conduct Regulations

3.1. The ASN requires as a condition of holding any Licence, Registration or other permission issued by it as ASN that all such Licence Holders and permittees shall:

a. Abide by ASN National Competition Rules , Policies and Guidelines. b. Respect the decisions of Event Officials . c. Treat all Competitors, Marshals and Officials equally with respect. d. Maintain the highest standards of driving behaviour. e.

Conduct themselves in a proper manner at all times and always behave in the best interests of UK motor sport.

f. Make every effort to minimise the impact of their activities on the environment around them.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 - Judicial 63

CHAPTER 2 JUDICIAL Appendix 1 - General Breaches

Each of the Articles within this Appendix, in addition to any offences specifically referred to elsewhere within the NCR , is a breach of these NCR and/or Supplementary Regulations and will lead to disciplinary action being taken.

b. Any breach of the National Competition Rules may be referred to the National Court . c.

Unless stated otherwise offences or infringements include any attempt to commit an offence or infringement and are punishable whether committed intentionally or through negligence.

Any natural or legal person associated with the Entry of a Competitor and any Official or Organiser who takes part in an offence or infringement whether as instigator or as accomplice is also punishable.

The ASN has the discretion to suspend any Licence or Registration issued by it or to suspend any recognition in the ASN Territories of a Licence or Registration issued by another ASN whether permanently or pending any referral to the National Court.

1. Offences

1.1. Abusive language or behaviour, physical assault or threat of assault at any Competition or Event or in connection with motorsport generally not falling under Art. 1.16 below.

1.2. Any form of racism or other discriminatory conduct towards any person or body or group of living persons including spoken and written words or gesture not falling under Art.1.1 and/or Ch.2 Art.3.

1.3. Any dishonest act or proceeding in connection with any Competition or Event or motor sport generally

1.4. Making a false declaration for the purposes of participation of a legal person or any vehicle in an Event Permitted by any ASN .

1.5. Acting prejudicially to the interests of the ASN or the FIA and or motorsport generally.

1.6. Being suspected of or being in contravention of any Regulation relating to alcohol or doping or illicit drugs including any testing requirements or obligations.

1.7. Dishonouring or howsoever failing to pay when due any sum of money payable to the ASN or any Recognised Club or Organiser or to any supplier of goods.

1.8. Directly, indirectly or through any third party for any Entrant or Official or Organiser or representative of such a person to place any bet on the outcome of any part of a Competition or Event in which they are taking part.

1.9. Directly or indirectly or through any third party for any Entrant or Official or Organiser or representative of such a person to make use of any privileged information for the purposes of seeking financial gain or causing loss by placing any bet on the outcome of any part of a Competition or Event in which they are not taking part.

1.10. To falsify or withhold from the ASN or any statutory authority information in relation to a breach of Art. 1.8. and or 1.9 above.

1.11. To make a false declaration in connection with obtaining a Licence from the ASN or any ASN or the FIA including withholding or suppressing any material medical information as required from time to time by the NCR .

1.12. Abandoning one Event after making an accepted Entry and then participating in another Event without having first withdrawn the first made Entry.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 1 - General Breaches 64

1.13. Driving in a manner incompatible with general safety, and/or departing from the standard of a reasonably competent driver.

1.14. Any contravention of Signals. 1.15. Breach of Technical Safety Regulations by a Vehicle manufacturer. 1.16. Misbehaviour or unfair practice.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 1 - General Breaches 65

CHAPTER 2 JUDICIAL Appendix 2 - Schedule of Penalties and Who May Apply Them

1. Penalties under the NCR a. b. c. d. e. f. g. h.

Verbal warning Written reprimand Fine Time or place or grid position or other penalty* where provided by the NCR or Sporting Regulation Disqualification Suspension of Competition Licence Exclusion

Motorsport Community Service or such other condition penalty or obligation as the National Court sees fit.

* for example: a Stop and Go penalty or Track/Course limits penalty or a discipline specific penalty as provided. Penalty Definitions restrictions and conditions are provided below at Art.7 .

2. Clerk of the Course

2.1. The Clerk of the Course has authority to impose any penalties under Art.1 A-E and which shall be imposed only after a Hearing in accordance with App.3 except when applied while the Competition is taking place*.

2.2. The Clerk of the Course is authorised to refer to the Stewards of the Event any breach of the NCR or the Sporting Regulations where the Clerk of the Course has exhausted their powers and it is considered that further penalty may be appropriate.

2.3. The Clerk of the Course has a Right of Review as provided by App.10 .

3. Stewards of the Event

3.1. The Stewards of the Event have authority to impose any penalties under Art.1 A-F above and which shall be imposed only after a Hearing in accordance with App.3 except when applied while the Competition is taking place on Track and the Stewards of the Event act as the relevant Judicial authority.

3.2. The power of Suspension vested in Stewards is limited to an interim Suspension for 30 calendar days for the purposes of any referral to the ASN under App.2 Art.6.1 of this Chapter.

3.3. The Stewards of the Event have a Right of Review as provided by App.10 .

4. Championship Stewards

4.1. Championship Stewards are authorised to impose a penalty under Art.1 B, C and E above following a Hearing in accordance with App.5 and where Disqualification is limited to Disqualification from further participation in the relevant Championship.

4.2. The Championship Stewards have a Right of Review as provided by App.10.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 2 - Schedule of Penalties and Who May Apply Them 66

5. National Court

5.1. The National Court is authorised to impose penalties under Art.1 A-H above and this includes at the Court’s entire discretion the substitution of any or any additional penalty to any penalty previously imposed and whether on Appeal or Inquiry or under Right of Review . Any penalty may be suspended at the Direction of the Court.

5.2. The National Court has a Right of Review in accordance with App.10 .

6. The ASN

6.1. All Licences are the property of the ASN and which may in its discretion withdraw any Licence or Registration issued by it or the entitlement to apply for such Licence or Registration but shall only do so on reasoned grounds .

6.2. A Licence or Registration may be suspended for the purposes of investigation by the ASN of any actual or perceived or potential breach of the NCR regardless of whether the matter is referred to the National Court. Accordingly the period of any suspension imposed by the Stewards of the Event under Art.7 below may be extended by the ASN but would not normally extend beyond 60 days next following the Event. At all times the Licence or Registration is the property of the ASN and shall be surrendered on written demand of the ASN and this Regulation does not fetter the discretion vested in the ASN to withdraw any Licence or Registration under Art.6.1 above.

6.3. This NCR applies to all Licence holders as to their conduct generally other than at a Permitted Event and / or to the Licence holder participating as Competitor or Official or Person in any Event sanctioned or Permitted by FIA or another ASN where such conduct may be considered to have been a breach of these NCR and or may have brought motor sport generally and / or the ASN , the FIA or any other ASN or its Officials into disrepute whether contrary to App.1 Art.1.5 or otherwise.

6.4. All disciplinary suspensions of Licence or other form of ASN accreditation shall be published on the ASN Suspensions Register in the public domain.

6.5. All Exclusions shall be of International effect for the purposes of the Code and shall be notified by the ASN to the FIA and may be placed by the FIA on its relevant register in the public domain.

7. Penalty Definitions Restrictions and Conditions 7.1. Time or place or grid position or other penalty: as provided by Annexe A to this App.2 .

7.2. Verbal Warning: a warning to the Competitor as to their future conduct delivered directly by the relevant Judicial body.

7.3. Reprimand: a written admonishment of the Competitor in relation to their conduct delivered by the relevant Judicial body. A Reprimand can only be imposed by the Clerk of the Course , Stewards of the Event, Championship Stewards or the National Court .

7.4. Fine: a monetary penalty imposed in writing on the Competitor by the relevant Judicial body as permitted by Chapter 1 App.2 . A Fine can only be imposed by the Clerk of the Course, Stewards of the Event, Championship Stewards or the National Court.

7.5. All Fines whether imposed under the NCR or Sporting or Championship Regulations are payable to the ASN and must be paid as cleared funds no later than 7 calendar days after the imposition of the Fine . The ASN shall distribute annually the proceeds of all Fines in the provision of prizes or training or for charitable purposes.

7.6. Non-payment as required by Art.7.5 above shall result in the suspension of the Competitor ’s (or other Licensed person’s) Licence and may result in referral to the National Court .

7.7. Disqualification : a penalty imposed in writing by the relevant Judicial body disqualifying the Competitor from the relevant Event or part of an Event and its results and prizes and awards. Disqualification can only be imposed by the Clerk of the Course, Stewards of the Event, Championship Stewards ( Art.4.1 above applies) or the National Court . This penalty may be imposed retrospectively by the National Court.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 2 - Schedule of Penalties and Who May Apply Them 67

7.8. Suspension: a penalty imposed in writing by the relevant Judicial body or the ASN forbidding a person body or Vehicle from taking part in any Competition for a stated period.Suspension can be only be imposed by the National Court, ASN and exceptionally by the Stewards of the Event. When imposed by the National Court the Suspension may be restricted to certain categories or types of Event .

7.9. Suspension automatically voids all Entries made for any Event taking place during the period of Suspension and the relevant Entry Fee whether paid or payable shall be forfeit to the Organiser of that Event.

7.10. A Licence suspended must be returned immediately to the ASN . Where Suspension is imposed by the Stewards it shall be surrendered to them where possible, and forwarded by them to the ASN .

7.11. For breaches of App.1 Art.1.1 involving abusive language or behaviour, physical assault or threat of assault, the matter shall be referred to the Stewards of the Event.

7.12. If the Stewards of the Event , after holding a Hearing, are satisfied that a contravention of App.1 Art.1.13 was of a serious nature, and the maximum penalty of 30 days is imposed, the matter may also be referred by ASN to the National Court, who may impose a further penalty.

7.13. The Stewards of the Event shall consider the evidence provided and if the Stewards of the Event are satisfied there are such grounds they shall impose an immediate Suspension for a period of 30 days pursuant to Art.3.2 of this Appendix and shall refer the matter to the ASN respecting Art.7.10 above.

7.14. Exclusion: this penalty is reserved exclusively to the National Court and is of International effect therefore shall be notified by the ASN to the FIA . Exclusion is an Order of the Court permanently forbidding the subject of the Order from all participation in any Event under the NCR or the Code..

7.15. Suspension or Exclusion of a make of vehicle : The National Court may Suspend or Exclude a make of vehicle pursuant to App. 1 Art. 1.15 of this Chapter.

7.16. Loss of Awards : a Competitor subject of Disqualification or Suspension or Exclusion shall thereby forfeit all rights to any placing or Awards in the relevant Competition . To the extent necessary the Organiser of the Competition shall publish amended Results.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 2 - Schedule of Penalties and Who May Apply Them 68

CHAPTER 2 JUDICIAL Appendix 3 - Judicial Procedures at Events

1.1. In addition to any other breach of these NCR the Judicial Officials at an Event shall deal with any allegation of misconduct at the Event by a Competitor or Licensed Official including but not exclusively swearing directed at another person at the Event. The Stewards of the Event may in their discretion refer the matter to the ASN for consideration of further penalty in addition to any penalty they deliver including under App.2 Art.3.2 (Suspension).

1.2. The overarching principle of all Judicial Procedures is the application of the principles of sporting fairness.

1.3. The burden of proof in all Judicial Procedures except for Technical Regulation breaches is on the party alleging the breach (including the Protestor in the case of a Protest ).

1.4. In the case of Technical Regulation breaches ( App.8 to this Chapter ) including in relation to Competitor Personal Safety Equipment ( Chapter 9 ) the burden of proving conformity rests with the Competitor .

1.5. The standard of proof is the balance of probability – what is most likely to have happened.

1.6. In all cases involving a minor Competitor the parent or guardian or person holding the PG Licence must be present as should the Safeguarding Officer (‘SO’) whenever possible. In the case of any investigation by the Stewards for the purposes of App.1 Art.1.3 (alleged dishonesty) then the parent or guardian and the Safeguarding Officer must be present.

1.7. Judicial Proceedings may be recorded by Officials in the form of audio recording or moving images with sound and in either case the recording must be retained by the Organisers and delivered on demand to the ASN . Such recordings must be preserved for a minimum period of 61 days following the conclusion of the Event at which the proceedings took place.

1.8. A Competitor is not permitted to record the Judicial Proceedings and is not allowed an advocate. A minor should be accompanied by their parent or guardian or a designated PG Licence Holder and a person with additional needs may have a person present but in each case the reasonable expectation is that such person shall act ‘as an interpreter ’ and shall not give evidence except as a direct witness of fact.

1.9. The Competitor must be notified of the time and place of the Hearing.

1.10. If the Competitor fails to attend the Hearing following notice then the Hearing may proceed in absence provided that the Judicial body is satisfied by evidence that the Competitor has been notified of the time and place of the Hearing.

1.11. The Competitor must be notified of the alleged breach and the evidence relied on.

1.12. Where the Evidence comprises or includes moving image evidence then the Competitor must have the opportunity to view that Evidence before being asked whether the breach is admitted or denied. Such evidence must be retained by the Organisers for a minimum period of 61 days.

1.13. The Competitor has the right to provide evidence in relation to the alleged breach and to call witnesses in support of the Competitor ’s case.

1.14. Where a Competitor is under judicial investigation for an alleged breach of driving standards and the Competitor alleges technical failure of the vehicle then the Hearing must be adjourned and the Clerk must instruct the Scrutineers to examine the vehicle and to report to the Clerk.

1.15. A record of the fact of the Hearing must be retained and a summary of the Evidence provided on the Judicial Decision form. The form must be included with the Steward’s Report (if any) to the ASN of the Event .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 3 - Judicial Procedures at Events 69

1.16. The Judicial Decision must be notified to the Competitor but the Appeal period (App. 4 of this Chapter) does not commence until the Competitor has been notified in writing either in the hearing, by electronic notification or the time at which the Decision is posted on the Official Noticeboard whichever is the earliest in time. It is the responsibility of the Competitor to monitor the Official Noticeboard.

1.17. There is no Right of Appeal against either the decision for imposing a Drive Through or Stop and Go penalty or the penalty itself even if it is converted to a time penalty in accordance with Chapter 12 App.10 .

1.18. No Appeal is permitted against the Decision of the Stewards of the Event at a short circuit Kart race Event

1.19. The lodging of an Appeal against a Decision of the Clerk of the Course , or the giving of Notice of Intention to Appeal against a decision of the Stewards of the Event , does not suspend any penalty that may have been applied or endorsed, during the Event out of which the decision has arisen.

1.20. After the conclusion of the Event out of which a Decision has arisen, if Notice of Intention to Appeal against a Stewards ’ decision has been given, the operation of any sentence or decision will be suspended until the disposal of the Appeal by the National Court . If a sentence of suspension is upheld, the Competitor concerned will be disqualified from the results of any competition in which he has competed pending the hearing of the Appeal . In coming to a judgment, the National Court can take into account any benefit the Appellant may have gained through appealing.

1.21. Where a Judicial matter is referred to the Stewards of the Event then the foregoing articles of this Appendix apply equally to those proceedings.

1.22. Where a Judicial matter arises in the context of a Championship with future Events yet to occur then the Stewards of the Event have the authority to delegate responsibility for the conduct of any Judicial Proceeding before them to an alternate panel of Stewards at a designated subsequent Event but must do so in writing and a copy of that delegation must be included in the Event report to the ASN .

1.23. Stewards of the Event who suspend a Competition Licence must give a statement of reasons and which must be copied to the Competitor and submitted to the ASN with the Event Report to the ASN .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 3 - Judicial Procedures at Events 70

CHAPTER 2 JUDICIAL Appendix 4 - Appeals at Events (where permissible)

Appeal. A challenge lodged pursuant to Chapter 2 by an Entrant or Competitor within specified time limits and made against a decision, act or omission made by an Official of an Event . An Appeal Scale Fee is payable to the ASN in accordance with Chapter 1 App.2. In the case of an Appeal being made against a decision, the Entrant or Competitor involved must have been either:

• The party involved in the incident giving rise to the decision, or

• The party who lodged the Protest which resulted in the decision, or

• The party against whom a Penalty has been imposed.

1.1. At Clubman Permit short-circuit Kart Racing Events and in other disciplines it is permissible as provided below to Appeal to the Stewards of the Event against a Decision of the Clerk of the Course. Unless specifically authorised by the ASN the Clerk of the Course has no Judicial function at short circuit Kart Race Events at Interclub Permit status and above. At those Events the Stewards of the Event are the Judicial authority but no Appeal against their Decisions or the penalty applied is permissible – see Chapter 18 .

1.2. Appeals against a Judge of Fact Technical Decision when this results in a Judicial Penalty applied by the Clerk of the Course must be submitted to the Event Secretary, Clerk of the Course or their Deputies in accordance with App 8 to this Chapter and are directed to and brought before the National Court .

1.3. There is no Right of Appeal against either the Decision for imposing a Drive Through or Stop and Go Penalty or the Penalty itself even if it is converted to a time penalty in accordance with Chapter 12 App.10 .

1.4. All Appeals to the Stewards of the Event against a Decision of the Clerk of the Course must be brought by written notice delivered to the Event Secretary, Clerk of the Course or their Deputies together with an undertaking to pay the relevant Fee prescribed by the NCR at App.11 of this Chapter and Chapter 1 App 2 It is not necessary to use an Organiser ’s or ASN pro-forma.

1.5. The Notice of Appeal must be received within 30 minutes of the first notification of the Decision to the Competitor .

1.6. The Stewards of the Event have authority in their entire discretion (but acting reasonably) to extend the time limit for delivery of a Notice of Appeal against a decision of the Clerk or other Official in such circumstances as they deem to be merited in the interests of justice. The granting or refusal of such extension of time must recorded as a Decision of the Stewards and is an Official Document . Refusal may be the subject of an Appeal to the National Court (see App 6 ).

1.7. Any oral announcement of the Clerk’s Decision shall NOT be the relevant time for the start of the 30 minute period. The period of 30 minutes shall commence at the time at which the written Notice of Decision is delivered to the Competitor .

1.8. If the Clerk’s Decision is delivered by e mail or other electronic digital means as notified to Competitors in the Official Documents (such as the Official Noticeboard ) then it shall be the earlier of the time at which the Decision email is sent or the time at which the Decision is posted on the Official Noticeboard . It is the Competitor ’s responsibility to monitor their email and or to be aware of the Official Noticeboard .

1.9. All Notices of Appeal must make provision for the payment of the relevant Appeal Fee prescribed by Chapter 1 App.2. All fees are payable to the ASN and the Competitor shall provide to the Organisers a written undertaking to pay the Fee to the ASN within 7 calendar days of the Notice of Appeal .

1.10. The Notice of Appeal must detail all of:

a. b.

The date The Event

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 4 - Appeals at Events (where Permissible) 71

c. d. e. f. g. h. i. j.

If applicable the number of the Race The Competitor Entrant details including Licence Number and Vehicle number The Competitor Entrant e mail address and at-Event mobile telephone number The Decision Appealed against including if applicable the Decision Number The brief reasons for bringing the Appeal The identity of all witnesses The name and Vehicle number of any other Competitor directly involved in the Decision Appealed Any relevant NCR or Official Documents

1.11. The Stewards of the Event shall fix a time and place (which may be digital) for the Hearing of the Appeal and shall cause Notice of the time and place of the Hearing given to the Competitor(s) and if in writing then that Notice shall be an Official Document.

1.12. The Appeal Hearing shall be conducted in accordance with the current Judicial Procedures Guidelines document as published on the ASN website.

1.13. In considering an Appeal against a Decision of the Clerk of the Course the Stewards may, if the offence is considered sufficiently serious, impose further penalties, increase or decrease or substitute any penalty previously applied even where the Appeal is rejected. Where a penalty is varied the reasons must be given in writing as part of their Decision.

1.14. The Decision of the Stewards shall be reasoned and contain a summary of the evidence.

1.15. The Stewards may announce their Decision orally but shall provide a written reasoned Decision as soon as practicable following the Hearing .

1.16. Where permissible a Competitor has 30 minutes from delivery of the Stewards ’ Decision ( Arts.1.7 and 1.8 above apply) to lodge any Notice of Intention to Appeal to the National Court . The National Court may in its entire discretion extend the time limit for delivery of such a Notice of Intention to Appeal.

1.17. In respect of any Notice of Intention to Appeal to the National Court Arts.1.9 and 1.10.a–f. apply. 1.18. The procedure thereafter for an Appeal brought to the National Court is provided at Apps 6 and 7 and 8 .

1.19. In respect of a Technical Non-Conformity Decision which is not a Judgement of Fact a Competitor may Appeal to the Stewards of the Event . In such cases Arts.1.4–1.18 above apply.

1.20. An Appeal referred by the Stewards to the National Court under Art.1.19 above shall then proceed in accordance with Apps. 6 and 7 and 8.

1.21. Where an Appeal to the Stewards of the Event is withdrawn prior to the Hearing of that Appeal then the Appeal Fee may be cancelled at the discretion of the Stewards.

1.22. Unless otherwise decided by the Stewards for special reasons the Appeal Fee shall normally be forfeit if an Appeal fails for any reason.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 4 - Appeals at Events (where Permissible) 72

1.23.

Nature of Appeal

Time Limit

(a) Appeals against the acceptance of an entry, Instructions to Drivers or the length of the course

Race and Speed Events : not less than one hour before the start of practice. Other Events: not less than one hour before the start of the competition.

(b) Appeals against handicap, make up of a heat, or qualification for a heat or final

Not less than one hour before the time laid down for the start of the competition, heat, or final

Within 30 minutes of that decision being notified to that Competitor

(d) Appeals against any mistake or irregularity occurring whilst the competition is taking place

Within 30 minutes of the appealant finishing the competition

(e) Appeals concerning the results of a competition Within 30 minutes of the publication of provisional results or any amendments thereto, or, if results are published in accordance with Chapter 3 App.6 Art 1.1.c and 1.1.d

Within 30 minutes from the time of the decision notified in writing to the Competitor ( Chapter 2 App.3 Art.1.16 applies)

(f) Appeals against a decision of the Clerk of the Course not falling within (a) to (e) inclusive

(g) Appeals against a decision of the Stewards of the Event

Within 30 minutes from the time of the first communicant of the decision to the Competitor Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 4 - Appeals at Events (where Permissible) 73

CHAPTER 2 JUDICIAL Appendix 5 - Judicial Proceedings before Championship Stewards

1. Constitution and General Provisions

1.1. The function of Championship Stewards is to uphold the approved Championship Regulations where matters are referred to them by the Championship Coordinator or (see Arts.1.21–5.1 below ) on Appeal brought to them by a Competitor in respect of a Championship Appeal relating to the approved Championship Regulations.

1.2. Decisions of the Championship Stewards may be Appealed to the National Court when the National Court Practice Direction at App.7 shall apply.

1.3. Championship Regulations must provide for a minimum of three (3) named Championship Stewards who should be experienced in the relevant sporting discipline. These Stewards may be replaced or substituted during the Championship but any such action must be reported by written notice to the ASN by the Championship Permit holder and such notice shall be an Official Document.

1.4. The Championship Stewards panel at any Hearing must comprise of at least three (3) of the persons named.

1.5. Championship Stewards can only adjudicate on disputes or irregularities or Appeals arising from the approved Championship Regulations as well as matters referred under Art.1.6 below. All matters for consideration by the Championship Stewards must be brought at the earliest possible opportunity.

1.6. At the request of the Championship Coordinator the Championship Stewards may hold a Hearing to consider the imposition of any penalty on any Competitor registered for the Championship .

1.7. All Hearings of the Championship Stewards should be conducted in accordance with the current Judicial Procedures Guidelines document as published on the ASN website.

1.8. The Championship Stewards shall fix a time and place for the Hearing and which shall be notified in writing to the Competitor. With the agreement of the parties such a Hearing may be digital subject to the availability of adequate secure facilities.

1.8.1 If the Competitor fails to attend the Hearing following proper Notice then the Hearing may proceed in absence provided that the Judicial body is satisfied by evidence that the Competitor has been notified of the time and place of the Hearing .

1.9. An Appeal Hearing shall be conducted as a de novo (new) Hearing of the matter. 1.10. No advocates are allowed to appear for any party before the Championship Stewards in any Hearing.

1.11. All decisions of the Championship Stewards must be reasoned and delivered to the parties in writing. An oral decision may be announced at the conclusion of the proceedings but must also be delivered in writing.

1.12. All decisions of the Championship Stewards are Official Documents and shall be published accordingly.

1.13. The range of penalties available to the Championship Stewards is provided in App.2 Art.4.1 to this Chapter as may be supplemented by any specific Championship penalties in the approved Championship Regulations, the Penalty of Disqualification however may not be varied ( App.2 Art.4.1 applies).

1.14. Decisions of the Championship Stewards are subject to the inherent jurisdiction of the National Court and which may reviewed on Appeal or under the ASN right to refer any matter to the Court for investigation or inquiry.

1.15. Decisions of the Championship Stewards may be Appealed to the National Court only by the parties directly involved in the matter giving rise to the Decision and to the exclusion of all and any third parties.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 5 - Judicial Proceedings before Championship Stewards 74

1.16. Any Appeal to the National Court must be brought by the Competitor no later than seven (7) calendar days next following the date on which the written Decision was delivered to the Competitor.

1.17. Where a Decision is delivered to the Competitor electronically then the date of delivery shall be deemed the date on which the Decision is sent. If it is sent by Signed for First Class post then the date of delivery shall be deemed to be the second (2

) business day next following the date of posting.

1.18. Written Decisions may only be delivered electronically or by Signed for First Class post.

1.19. Such an Appeal must be brought by Notice of Intention to Appeal in accordance with the National Court Practice Direction (see App.7 ). This Notice must be delivered to the Championship Stewards and at the same time to the ASN National Court Administration and should be delivered electronically ( national.court@motorsportuk.org ).

1.20. The prescribed Appeal Fee (see Ch.1 App.2 ) must be paid to the ASN within the same period of seven (7) calendar days.

1.21. Championship Stewards have no discretion to allow an Appeal to the National Court out of time; such discretion is vested only in the National Court pursuant to the National Court Practice Direction.

1.22. On receipt of a Notice of Intention to Appeal to the National Court the Championship Stewards must comply with the National Court Practice Direction but they may delegate under their supervision this responsibility to the Championship Coordinator.

2. Championship Points Appeals

2.1. An Appeal against Championship points awarded or not awarded by the Championship Organisers must be brought to the Championship Stewards by the Competitor no later than seven (7) calendar days after the points in dispute have first been published by the Championship Organisers. The following applies.

2.2. The Competitor must deliver to the Championship Coordinator a Notice of Appeal in writing and which sets out the full case and challenge to the published points. This should wherever possible be delivered electronically with proof of delivery. If it is sent by Signed for First Class post then the date of delivery shall be deemed to be the second (2nd) business day next following the date of posting.

3. Other Championship Appeals

3.1. An Appeal against any Championship decision by the Championship Organisers must be brought to the Championship Stewards by the Competitor no later than seven (7) calendar days after the decision has first been published by the Championship Organisers.

3.2. The Competitor must deliver to the Championship Coordinator a Notice of Appeal in writing and which sets out the full case and challenge to the published decision. This should wherever possible be delivered electronically with proof of delivery. If it is sent by Signed for First Class post then the date of delivery shall be deemed to be the second (2nd) business day next following the date of posting.

4. Provisions applying to all Championship Appeals 4.1. The following provisions apply to all Championship Appeals:

a. Notices of Appeal may only be delivered electronically or by Signed for First Class post. b.

The Competitor must pay to the ASN the prescribed Appeal Fee (see App 10 to this Chapter) no later than the first business day next following the delivery of the Notice of Appeal .

Upon receipt of the Notice of Appeal the Championship Coordinator shall first check with the ASN that the Appeal Fee has been paid. If it has not been paid then the Appeal shall not proceed subject only to manifest error as to receipt of the Appeal Fee .

Provided that the Appeal Fee has been paid then the Championship Coordinator shall refer the Appeal to the Championship Stewards .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 5 - Judicial Proceedings before Championship Stewards 75

The Championship Stewards shall then fix a time and place for the Hearing of the Appeal and which shall be notified in writing to the Competitor by the Championship Coordinator. With the agreement of the parties such a Hearing may be digital subject to the availability of adequate secure facilities.

The Championship Stewards may give Directions including a timetable for the submission of any written position statement or evidence and any replies in the period prior to any Hearing.

With the written agreement of the parties the Championship Stewards may deal with the Appeal on the basis of written submissions only nonetheless the Hearing date shall remain fixed subject to any adjournment of it.

4.2. The Decision of the Championship Stewards may be Appealed to the National Court and then Arts.1.14–1.16 and 1.19–3.2 above apply to such an Appeal .

4.3. Where an Appeal to the Championship Stewards is withdrawn prior to the Hearing of that Appeal then the Appeal Fee may be cancelled at the discretion of the Stewards.

4.4. Unless otherwise decided by the Stewards for special reasons the Appeal Fee shall normally be forfeit if an Appeal fails for any reason.

5. Right of Review 5.1. A Right of Review exists in respects of Decisions of the Championship Stewards .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 5 - Judicial Proceedings before Championship Stewards 76

CHAPTER 2 JUDICIAL Appendix 6 - Judicial Proceedings before the National Court

1.1. The National Court is the ASN National Court for the purposes of the Code and these NCR. It is independent of the ASN although its administration is funded by the ASN and may be performed by the ASN Legal department . It can be contacted at national.court@motorsportuk.org . The work of the Court is overseen by an independent external lawyer and the Chairs of the Court are independent external lawyers and others of suitable relevant experience together with a specialist panel for the purposes of Art.1.6e below.

1.2. All Judicial Proceedings before the Court shall be conducted in accordance with the National Court Practice Direction at App. 7 of this Chapter. The Court acting by its Chairs has the authority and jurisdiction to issue Directions in and for the conduct of any case or matter before it. Such Directions will be Decisions of the Court .

1.3. The Decisions of the Court may be published by the ASN subject to any Direction given by the Court .

1.4. The proceedings of the Court may be considered open or closed at the Direction of the Court . Normally the proceedings would be considered open in the interests of transparent justice however certain matters may be considered sensitive whether to persons or the sport and therefore the Court in its entire discretion may declare its proceedings closed of its own motion or on the application of the ASN .

1.5. The Court panels respect the principles of avoiding perceived bias and accordingly no Chair or member of the Court panel may sit in judgement on any matter in which they have been previously involved or otherwise have any interest or connection to a party or witness appearing. The fact that a panel member may be Licensed or otherwise accredited by the ASN does not infringe the principle of perceived bias.

1.6. The jurisdiction of the Court includes the matters listed below where procedural details are set out in App. 7:

a. disciplinary matters referred to it by the ASN Disciplinary Officer including but not exclusively those matters specified in App. 1 to this Chapter.

b. Appeals against Decisions of the Stewards of an Event. c. Appeals against Decisions of the Championship Stewards. d. e.

Appeals against Acceptance of Entry

Appeals against suspensions of Competition Licence or other ASN accreditation pursuant to a DVLA licence disqualification.

f. Appeals in Safeguarding matters (by specialist panel). g. Technical Appeals ( App. 8 to this Chapter ). h. Inquiries Ordered by the ASN Disciplinary Officer. i.

Inquiries Ordered by the Court of its own motion on application by a Competitor where the ASN has declined to Order an Inquiry.

Arbitration proceedings pursuant to Art.1.9 below and in accordance with the Judicial Practice Direction.

1.7. The Court has full powers of penalty as provided by App. 2 to this Chapter .

1.8. The Court has complete discretion to make such Order as to Costs of the proceedings before it save that no Order as to Costs shall be made in favour of any party appearing as Appellant or as respondent to any Disciplinary proceedings or as a party to an Inquiry (save in that case for the Costs of the ASN in bringing or being a party to an Inquiry ).

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 6 - Judicial Proceedings before the National Court 77

1.9. The Court has the discretion to accept under its jurisdiction to provide binding arbitration ( Art.1.6.i above) between Competitors and Clubs and other Recognised bodies and one another on any matter directly related to motorsport under the NCR.

1.10. Pursuant to App.9 to this Chapter and App.7 the Court is vested with authority to exercise a Right of Review including any matter referred to it by the Disciplinary Officer .

1.11. The National Court has the authority in its entire discretion to remit the unexpired term of any Suspension or Exclusion. Any application for the Court to exercise this jurisdiction shall be submitted to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org and in accordance with App.7 to this Chapter.

1.12. Where an Appeal to the National Court is withdrawn prior to the Hearing of that Appeal or if the Appeal fails for any reason then the Appeal Fee may be retained or returned at the judicial discretion of the National Court.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 6 - Judicial Proceedings before the National Court 78

CHAPTER 2 JUDICIAL Appendix 7 - National Court Practice Direction

1. The ASN National Court (‘ Court ’) is funded by but independent of the ASN . The Court:

1.1. is the final National Court of Appeal for all ASN Licence Holders in respect of National Competitions . 1.2. may Review its own Decisions . 1.3. may waive or impose any penalty under these NCR . 1.4. may annul the results of any Competition . 1.5. may not order any Competition to be re-run.

2. The Court reserves the right to amend this Practice Direction (‘ PD ’) at any time. Parties before the Court and subject to its jurisdiction must check the ASN website to ensure that reference is made to the current PD .

3. This PD is of regulatory effect and governs all proceedings before the Court . It is comprised of the following elements:

Part A - General Provisions. Part B - All Appeals from Decisions of the ASN , Stewards of the Event and Championship Stewards . Part C - All Technical Eligibility Appeals to the National Court . Part D - Appeals against the Refusal of Entry Part E - Disciplinary Proceedings. Part F - Inquiries and Investigations 1. Inquiries Ordered by the ASN 2. Inquiries Ordered by the Court Part G - Arbitration Part H - Ancillary Matters

Part A: 4. General Provisions

Note: For the calculation of time under this PD , the first day of a period of days is the day following the relevant Decision and time does not run on a Saturday, Sunday or any UK bank or other statutory holiday. A deadline falling on a Saturday, Sunday or any UK bank or other statutory holiday shall be deemed to resume on the next following working day.

4.1. All communications with the Court must be in English and sent only by email to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org

4.2. Where an original document transmitted to the Court is not in English then it must be accompanied by a Certified Translation.

4.3. Each case brought before the Court shall be assigned a case reference and this shall be referred to in all communications to the Court (and where relevant to the ASN ) in connection with the matter.

4.4. The Court Administration shall assign a Chair to matters brought before the Court . That Chair may if deemed necessary provide Case Management Directions for the conduct of the matter including timetable. Any Chair may give such Directions regardless of whether that Chair sits at the Hearing of the matter.

4.5. The Chair appointed may in the entire discretion of the Court grant extensions of time on the written application of the party seeking the extension. This jurisdiction includes extension of the time allowed

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 7 - National Court Practice Direction 79

for lodging Notice of Intention to Appeal however the Court will normally only grant such extension in exceptional circumstances.

4.6. Applications for extension of time must be made in writing to the Court and must be reasoned and sent only by email to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org .

4.7. The Court will appoint the panel of judges to each case and all Hearings . To avoid perceived bias no person may have any role in the Judicial Panel if they have in any way been involved in the matter previously (except in matters of Review of a Court Decision ) or are connected directly or indirectly to a party or witness appearing before the Court . Any such conflict of interest must be declared to the Court Administration at the first opportunity and the relevant person shall recuse themselves.

4.8. Pursuant to Art.4.7 above all members of the relevant Court panel will sign a statement of independence prior to the Hearing and which shall be copied to the parties appearing before the Court .

4.9. The Court will notify all parties of the Hearing date for any matter before it, even in the case of Technical Eligibility Appeals which normally proceed only as a documentary process.

4.10. The Court in its entire discretion may refer a Technical Eligibility Appeal to an oral Hearing but the Appellant has no right to make application for an oral Hearing .

4.11. The Court in its discretion may deliver its Decision orally at the conclusion of the Hearing with a written Decision to be delivered and published as soon as practicable, or the Court may defer the announcement of its Decision to a future date whether specified or not.

4.12. All written Decisions of the Court shall be reasoned. 4.13. The ASN shall be represented before the Court by its Regulatory Counsel or other appointed advocate.

4.14. Other parties appearing before the Court as Appellant or Defendant to the relevant proceedings as well as any affected party where applicable may be represented before the Court . As a private law tribunal that representative may be a qualified barrister or solicitor (whether practising or not) or other representative. The nomination and details of any representative should be notified in writing for the purposes of Art.5.10 below and otherwise 7 days before the Hearing by email to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org .

4.15. Documentary submissions of case to the Court:

a. Should be typewritten. b. Must not contain script on the reverse face of a page. c. Contain an index where part of or comprising a bundle. d. Should not be submitted in editable Word format. e. Should be submitted in condensed PDF format. f. All attachments to email should be in condensed PDF format. g.

All necessary references to this PD within documentation submitted to the Court by the parties shall reference as ‘ PD Art.‘X’.

Part B: 5. All Appeals from Decisions of the ASN, Stewards of the Event and Championship Stewards.

5.1. No right of Appeal exists for third parties to the relevant Stewards ’ Decision . Therefore an Appeal may only be brought by a person or body who was a party to the proceedings before the relevant Stewards .

5.2. In circumstances where the Court has admitted an Appeal to Hearing , the Court may determine in its entire discretion that other parties may be affected by their ultimate Decision and accordingly the Court may grant such persons the right to make submissions and to appear to present oral submissions. If such determination is made by the Court that Decision shall issue by Case Directions and the Decision is not susceptible to Appeal .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 7 - National Court Practice Direction 80

5.3. The only Grounds of Appeal to the National Court from a Decision of the Stewards of the Event or the Championship Stewards are:

A gross miscarriage of justice has occurred b. The penalty is wholly inappropriate for the breach of regulations.

5.4. Written Notice of Intention to Appeal to the National Court accompanied by an undertaking to pay the correct fee ( Ch.1 App.2 ) must be given to the Event Secretary or Clerk of the Course or, their deputies or in the case of a Decision of Championship Stewards then to the Championship Coordinator within 30 minutes of the time of the first communication of the Decision .

5.5. The National Court has the authority as a judicial function to extend the Art.5.4 deadline where it is accepted by them to have been wholly impractical to lodge the Notice of Intention to Appeal within 30 minutes.

5.6. Where the Decision being appealed is only delivered in writing then:

If delivered at the Event the time limit for submission is 30 minutes after the Decision is transmitted to the Competitor .

If delivered after the conclusion of the Event then the Notice of Intention to Appeal must be delivered within 7 days of the time and date at which the Decision was delivered.

5.7. All Notices of Intention to Appeal must also be lodged as a copy by email to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org . There is no prescribed form for the Notice of Intention, any written format is acceptable, however thereafter documents submitted must conform with Art.4.15 above.

5.8. Appeal Fees:

All Notices of Intention to Appeal are deemed under the NCR to incorporate an Undertaking to pay the relevant scale Appeal Fee and which must be paid direct to the ASN by credit or debit card or by bank transfer from a traceable bank account and must be received no later than 24 hours following the lodging of the Notice of Intention to Appeal .

b. Where an Appeal is ruled not satisfy the Grounds at Art.5.3 above then the Appeal Fee is forfeit. c.

At the conclusion of any Appeal before the Court , the Court may make such Order as it deems fit in respect of the Appeal Fee .

5.9. In its entire discretion the Court acting judicially by a permanent Chair may extend the time limit for lodging any Notice of Intention to Appeal . Any application requesting the Court to exercise this discretion must lodge such application in writing accompanied by a copy of the Decision by email to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org

5.10. Within 10 days of the Notice of Intention to Appeal the Appellant or Appellant ’s representative must submit by e mail to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org a Confirmation of Appeal respecting Art.4.15 above.

5.11. The Confirmation of Appeal must specify:

a. b. c. the Grounds of Appeal relied on and the arguments in support and all relevant regulatory references and d. attach the relevant material documents (if any).

5.12. Upon receipt of Confirmation of Appeal the National Court Administrator will appoint a Chair to oversee conduct of the Case. This Chair may not be the Chair of any subsequent Hearing .

5.13. Within 10 calendar days of the case referral at Art.5.12 above the designated Chair shall rule whether or not the Appeal satisfies the Grounds of Appeal criteria at Art.5.3 above and this Decision is not subject to any Appeal nor to any Right of Review .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 7 - National Court Practice Direction 81

5.14. Where an Appeal is ruled not to satisfy the Grounds at Art.5.3 then the Appeal Fee shall be forfeit.

5.15. In the case of any Appeal admitted to Hearing the designated Chair may give Directions for the future conduct of the case at any time before or during any Hearing . This may include Hearings and or Rulings on preliminary issues.

5.16. The National Court Administration shall fix the date for all Hearings subject to any Direction of the Court and it shall notify the parties accordingly. The time nominally assigned to the commencement of a Hearing is no more than nominal.

5.17. Any Case may by Directions of the National Court proceed on an accelerated timetable in the interests of the sport. An Appellant may make Application to the Court for an accelerated timetable under this Art.5.17 in writing by email to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org . The designated Chair ( Art.5.12 ) shall rule on such Application and if acceded to then shall give Directions .

5.18. Where an Appeal is admitted to Hearing then subject to any other Direction made by the Chair under Art.5.15 above the Appellant shall within 10 calendar days of the Decision made at Art.5.13 above the Appellant or their representative shall submit to the National Court Administration by email only to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org their skeleton argument respecting Art.4.15 and Art.5.11 .

5.19. Where an Appeal is admitted to Hearing and the subject matter of the Appeal is an incident involving another party then notwithstanding the provisions of Art. 20 above the National Court shall notify that other party or parties and who shall have the opportunity to make written representations to be submitted to the National Court Administration by e mail only to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org such submissions respecting Art.4.15 and Art.5.11 above within 10 calendar days and to appear at the Hearing and make oral submissions.

Part C:

6. All Technical Eligibility Appeals to the National Court

6.1. No right of Appeal exists for third parties to the relevant Decision . Therefore an Appeal may only be brought by a person or body who was a party to the Decision .

6.2. In circumstances where the Court has admitted an Appeal to Hearing , the Court may determine in its entire discretion that other parties may be affected by their ultimate Decision and accordingly the Court may grant such persons the right to make submissions and to appear to present oral submissions. If such determination is made by the Court that Decision shall issue by Case Directions and the Decision is not subject to Appeal .

6.3. The right of Appeal to the Court is in respect of:

An eligibility Decision of the relevant Judicial Body. For the avoidance of doubt this includes the right to challenge any Judge of Fact Decision upon which the eligibility Decision was based.

6.4. Written Notice of Intention to Appeal to the National Court must be given to the Event Secretary or, Clerk of the Course or their deputies or, in the case of a Decision of Championship Stewards then to the Championship Coordinator within 30 minutes announcement of the Decision .

6.5. National Court has the authority as a judicial function to extend the Art.6.3.c deadline where it is accepted by them to have been wholly impractical to lodge the Notice of Intention to Appeal within 30 minutes.

6.6. Where the Decision being appealed is only delivered in writing then:

If delivered at the Event the time limit for submission is 30 minutes after the Decision is transmitted to the Competitor.

If delivered after the conclusion of the Event then the Notice of Intention to Appeal must be delivered within 7 days of the time and date at which the Decision was delivered.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 7 - National Court Practice Direction 82

c. All Notices of Intention to Appeal must be lodged as a copy by email to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org . There is no prescribed form for the Notice of Intention, any written format is acceptable, however thereafter documents submitted should conform with Art. 4.15 above.

6.7. Upon receipt of the Notice of Intention to Appeal the relevant receiving Event Official must notify the Chief Scrutineer and Technical Officials involved of the fact of the Appeal . This notification must be made in writing.

6.8. Appeal Fees :

All Notices of Intention to Appeal are deemed under the NCR to incorporate an Undertaking to pay the relevant scale Appeal Fee and which must be paid direct to the ASN by credit or debit card or by bank transfer from a traceable bank account and must be received no later than 24hours next following the lodging of the Notice of Intention to Appeal .

At the conclusion of any Appeal before the Court , the Court may make such Order as it deems fit in respect of the Appeal Fee .

6.9. In its entire discretion the Court acting judicially by a permanent Chair may extend the time limit for lodging any Notice of Intention to Appeal . Any Competitor requesting the Court to exercise this discretion must lodge such Application in writing accompanied by a copy of the Eligibility Decision by e mail to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org . The Application must set out in full the reasons for required extension of time including the reason why the primary time limit could not be complied with.

6.10. Within 10 calendar days of the Notice of Intention to Appeal both the Appellant Competitor and the Technical Officials must lodge their First Submission with the National Court Administration by email to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org . This document must respect Art.4.15 above and set out in full:

a. b. the relevant technical (and if relevant, sporting) regulations The detailed reasons for the non-compliance reported to the Event Judicial body

Part D: c. The detailed reasons for appealing the Eligibility Decision .

6.11. The National Court Administration will by email exchange the First Submissions between the relevant parties.

6.12. The relevant parties then have a period of 10 calendar days to provide any response by way of Second Submission and which must be sent to the Court entirely in accordance with the relevant provisions of Art.6.10 above.

6.13. The National Court Administration will by email exchange the Second Submissions between the relevant parties.

6.14. The relevant parties then have a final period of 7 calendar days in which to respond exclusively in respect of entirely new matters raised in the Second Submissions . Any such submissions must be sent to the Court in accordance with the relevant provisions of Art.6.10 above.

6.15. The Court will convene as soon as reasonably practicable and may do so virtually.

6.16. The ASN has the permission of the Court to submit a position statement in any Eligibility Appeal before the Court which position statement may address the ASN position on interpretation of any regulations under consideration but the statement shall not present any position regarding the facts of the matter.

6.17. A position statement delivered under Art.6.15 above shall be sent to the National Court Administration who shall provide copy thereof to the parties.

7. Appeals against the Refusal of Entry

7.1. Appeals against the refusal of an Entry ( Ch.6 App.1 Art.10.3.c ) must be made in writing to the ASN within 48 hours of the Competitor receiving notice that the Entry is refused and in any case no later than 24 hours

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 7 - National Court Practice Direction 83

before the Competition starts. If the National Court cannot be convened in time such appeals will be considered by the Senior Chair of the National Court or, in the event the Senior Chair is not available, an alternate.

7.2. Appeals against the refusal of an Entry which has been submitted within 24 hours of the commencement of the Event where the event is listed below must be made in writing to the Stewards of the Event within 30 minutes of the competitor receiving notice that their entry is refused and in any case no later than one hour before the Competition starts. In such cases, the decision of the Stewards of the Event shall be final.

a. Events listed in Ch.3 App.8 Art.2 b. c. d.

Clubman Rallies Kart Cross Country

Part E:

8. Disciplinary Proceedings 8.1. Part A of this PD applies to Disciplinary proceedings except for Art.4.10 .

8.2. All Disciplinary proceedings will be brought by the Disciplinary Officer or ASN authorised representative and who may instigate proceedings for any breach of the NCR notwithstanding any previous Judicial action taken.

8.3. The ASN will be represented by its Disciplinary Officer or such person appointed on their behalf.

8.4. Any person subject of Disciplinary proceedings (‘a Defendant ’) may be subject to an interim suspension of any ASN Licence pending the conclusion of the proceedings.

8.5. All Disciplinary proceedings shall be commenced by summons issued by email by the ASN (‘the Summons’)

8.6. The Summons shall set out:

a. b. c. the relevant Regulations alleged to be breached and a brief statement of the facts relied on and the date of the Hearing and d. whether any interim suspension of Licence is invoked. 8.7. The Defendant may be represented in accordance with Art.4.14 above.

8.8. To assist the organisation of the business of the Court the Defendant must indicate in writing their plea intention in respect of the charges of breach alleged in the Summons (admit or deny) 7 calendar days before the scheduled date of the Hearing. This must be communicated by e mail to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org and must be simultaneously copied to legal@motorsportuk .org .

8.9. The Defendant must in addition provide as at Art.8.8 above no later than 7 days before the scheduled Hearing the following:

Confirmation of the identity of and contact details of any representative and Copies of any witness evidence relied on (see Art.8.10 below) and Copies of any documentary evidence to be relied on and d. Copies of any image (moving or still) to be relied on and\ e. A skeleton argument of the Defendant ’s position.

a. b. c.

8.10. In addition to the requirements of Art.4.15 , all witness evidence must be signed by its maker and contain a statement of truth in the following form:

‘I confirm that the content of this statement is true to the best of my knowledge and belief and

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 7 - National Court Practice Direction 84

Part F: understand that any untrue statement may be the subject of proceedings and penalty before the National Court’.

8.11. Upon a finding that the alleged breach is proved, the Court may impose such penalty as it sees fit pursuant to these NCR .

8.12. The Court cannot order any Competition to be re-run.

8.13. On the principle of Limitation of Actions no Disciplinary proceedings shall be brought in respect of any breach of these NCR where the alleged breach occurred more than 5 years before the date of the Summons.

8.14. Remission of Penalty. The National Court has the right to remit any unexpired term of a suspension or exclusion, as it may think fit. Requests for remission of sentence must be submitted in writing to the National Court , accompanied by a non-returnable fee as detailed in Ch.1 App.2 . Whenever possible, the same Court which applied the original penalty will deal with the application and entirely in writing, with no right to an oral Hearing .

9. Inquiries and Investigations Part 1 – Inquiries Ordered by the ASN

9.1. The ASN may in its entire discretion order an Inquiry into any matter arising under or by virtue of these NCR . Such Inquiry shall be ordered no later than 60 days from the issue coming to the attention of the ASN .

9.2. Where such an Order has been made it shall be referred as soon as practicable to the National Court Administration and shall be referred to a Chair designated by the independent National Court Administrator.

9.3. The designated Chair may give Directions leading to the Hearing. 9.4. The Hearing shall be referred to as an Inquiry.

9.5. It shall be the responsibility of the ASN Legal Department to arrange for the delivery of all material evidence to the National Court Administration , such evidence respecting the several provisions of this PD . This material shall be the Inquiry Bundle .

9.6. Any witnesses in person shall be requested to attend by or on behalf of the ASN .

9.7. The National Court Administration shall effect delivery of the Inquiry Bundle to all parties requested to appear.

9.8. At the Inquiry the Evidence shall be led by ASN but subject to any Direction of the Court in respect of its proceedings and procedure.

Part 2 – Inquiries Ordered by the Court

9.9. Exceptionally the National Court may consider an application by a party other than the ASN for the National Court to hold an Investigatory Hearing into an issue which the ASN has not itself referred to the National Court . If the National Court is fully satisfied that it would have been reasonable for such a referral to have been made then the National Court may, of its own volition, instigate an Investigatory Hearing .

9.10. Any such application may only be submitted by one or more of the parties directly involved in the issue and must be made promptly and in any Event within three months from the date when the issue was first brought to the attention of the ASN or if later within 14 days of written notification to the parties that the issue would not be referred by the ASN to the National Court .

9.11. Applications must be submitted in writing to the National Court Administrator by email to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org and be accompanied by the appropriate fee. In applications considered to be of sufficient urgency the National Court is entitled to proceed against an undertaking to lodge the fee.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 7 - National Court Practice Direction 85

9.12. The application must be in the form required under this PD at Art.4.15 and set out in full the grounds for requesting the National Court itself to instigate an Investigatory Hearing and should be supported by any relevant documentary or other evidence.

9.13. If so directed by the National Court the parties to the Application shall furnish to the National Court for transmission to the other parties all documentation then and at any time in the possession of the parties relating to the specific Event out of which the issue is stated to have arisen and if necessary the National Court may amend any relevant time-limit or timetable until this requirement has been complied with.

9.14. Correctly lodged applications will be considered by the National Court acting by a panel of three of the nominated Chairs. Any application considered by the National Court shall be deemed correctly lodged.

9.15. The ASN will be asked by the National Court to set out the process that has been followed in dealing with the issue in question and the reasons for the non-referral to the National Court by the ASN . This will be disclosed to the Applicant except in exceptional circumstances as determined exclusively by the National Court .

9.16. The National Court will consider the application by way of written submissions but the National Court has the authority to call an oral Hearing should it consider it appropriate to do so and the parties (including the ASN ) may be represented at such a Hearing in accordance with the relevant provisions of this PD . Written submissions shall be exchanged and disclosed. The National Court may facilitate additional submissions as it sees fit.

9.17. Applications will only proceed to an Investigatory Hearing of the National Court (and the Application Fee returned) where the National Court is fully satisfied that any reasonable tribunal properly advised would have considered it appropriate to refer the issue to the National Court and that the holding of an investigatory Hearing would clearly be in the best interests of the sport.

9.18. If an application is considered by the National Court to satisfy the above criteria then a Hearing into the issue will be arranged under a National Court Chair who shall be legally qualified. For the avoidance of doubt it should be noted that an application under this Part 2 shall not in any way determine the substance of the issue itself which shall be reserved to any Investigatory Hearing.

9.19. Any Decision to hold an Investigatory Hearing under this Part 2 should not be taken by any party as any indication as to the possible findings and outcome of that Hearing.

9.20. If an application is considered by the National Court to be frivolous or vexatious, the National Court may make an order for costs in favour of the ASN on an indemnity basis.

9.21. The National Court has discretion as to the procedure it adopts for the purposes of any Investigatory Hearing under this Part 2.

Part G:

10. Arbitration

10.1. The National Court is empowered at its sole discretion to provide binding Arbitration between Competitors, Clubs and other ASN Recognised bodies, and one another on any matter directly connected with Motor Sport. This arbitration can be requested by those concerned or initiated by the ASN but may only proceed with the consent of all parties. Liability for the costs of the arbitration may be ordered by the Court which is also empowered to make such Order in respect of the terms of the Arbitration as they think fit. Any party requesting arbitration must pay a non-refundable fee as detailed in Ch.1 App.2.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 7 - National Court Practice Direction 86

Part H:

11. Ancillary Matters 11.1. Effect of Giving Notice of Appeal.

11.2. The lodging of an Appeal against a Decision of the Clerk of the Course , or the giving of Notice of Intention to Appeal against a Decision of the Stewards of the Event does not suspend any penalty that may have been applied or endorsed, during the Event out of which the Decision has arisen.

11.3. After the conclusion of the Event out of which a Decision has arisen, if Notice of Intention to Appeal against a Stewards ’ Decision has been given, the operation of any sentence or Decision will be suspended until the disposal of the Appeal by the National Court . If a sentence of Suspension is upheld, the Competitor concerned will be Disqualified from the results of any Competition competed in while pending the Hearing of the Appeal . In coming to a judgement, the National Court can take into account any benefit the Appellant may have gained through appealing.

11.4. Costs

In giving a Decision the National Court can award costs to cover its own expenses, together with those incurred by the ASN . These may exclude the expenses incurred by the individual parties. Any costs incurred in bringing or responding to an action before the National Court , except those of the ASN , must be borne by the party incurring the cost. Exceptionally in the case of an Investigatory Hearing under Part E the Court may order the payment of costs against but not in favour of an individual.

12. Payment of Costs and Fines

12.1. Fines or Costs must be paid within 7 days of being imposed. Any delay in making payment shall result in suspension of Licence for the period during which the amount remains unpaid beyond the period of 7 days.

13. Liability to Pay Fine and/or Costs.

13.1. Where an Entrant is responsible for the payment of any fine and / or costs, then in the Event of nonpayment, that Entrant can be suspended in the same way as the person on whom the fine or costs have been levied.

14. Allocation of Proceeds from Fines.

14.1. The proceeds from all fines are remitted to the ASN who will use them only for the provision of prizes, training, or for charitable purposes.

15. Hearings

15.1. All Appeal Hearings shall proceed as new Hearings and shall commence with presentation of the Evidence by the ASN representative.

15.2. All Disciplinary Hearings shall commence with presentation of the Evidence by the ASN representative.

15.3. The National Court Administration shall wherever practicable give more than 7 days’ Notice of any Hearing before the Court .

15.4. Any Application to adjourn proceedings listed for Hearing must be made in writing by e mail to nationalcourtadmin@motorsportuk.org and must be simultaneously copied to legal@motorsportuk.org . The application must respect Art.4.15 of this PD and set out the full grounds and reasons for the requested adjournment.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 7 - National Court Practice Direction 87

16. Publication of Decisions and Penalties

16.1. Every Licence Holder is deemed to agree that the FIA , the ASN and the National Court all have the right to publish details of any Decision of the National Court , penalised persons, bodies, vehicles or makes of vehicle, and if it so desires, the reasons therefor. Those individuals and bodies referred to have no right of action against the FIA , the ASN or the Court , or against any printer or publisher of the information, and may incur additional penalty including Exclusion if any such action is taken.

16.2. Suspension or Exclusion of a Make of Vehicle. The National Court can suspend a make of vehicle within its own territory for breach of these Regulations by the manufacturer or their accredited representative, or for reasons of safety.

16.3. Reciprocity of Penalties Subject to right of Appeal to the National Court in accordance with Part B the ASN will not issue a Licence and will withdraw any Licence already issued by the ASN to any person who is suspended or excluded by:

Motorsport Ireland or any other ASN the Auto-Cycle Union or c. the Speedway Control Board.

a. b.

16.4. Loss of Award Any Competitor Disqualified , Suspended or Excluded at any Event shall thereby forfeit all right to any award in that Event .

16.5. Amendment of Placing and Awards In the cases referred to at Art.15.1 above and as a consequence of any Decision of the Court any resulting amendment to the placings and awards will be published and the body imposing the penalty will decide whether the next Competitor(s) in order (after those placed) shall be advanced.

16.6. Recording of Judicial Hearings

16.7. Only audio or video recordings by the Officials of the Event or National Court (official recordings) of Judicial Hearings are permitted. Such recording shall be on a suitable secure digital recording device under the control of the Organisers or the Court as the case may be.

16.8. A Competitor is not permitted howsoever to record any Judicial Hearing and breach of this obligation shall be a breach of these NCR .

16.9. The official recording shall not be edited and shall be securely retained by the Organisers for a minimum period of 70 days following the last day of the Event at which the Hearing took place or if it takes place otherwise than at an Event then 70 days next following the date of the Hearing .

16.10. The fact of the official recording must be notified to all participants at the commencement of the Hearing and shall be noted on the relevant Judicial Decision and referenced in any written notes.

16.11. The official recording shall be surrendered to the ASN or to the National Court on demand. If it is not demanded within the above time-limits then it shall be disposed of securely.

16.12. No part of any official recording nor any transcript of it shall be published broadcast or distributed howsoever, including through any social media.

16.13. Any official recording may be considered as evidence by the National Court and by the Stewards of the Event where any dispute between the parties to the Appeal arises as to the evidence given before another Judicial body at the Event or any Hearing other than at the Event .

16.14. An Appellant proceeding before the National Court shall be entitled to be provided with a copy of the official recording only for the purposes of preparing for that Appeal or appearing before the Court and otherwise subject to the provisions of this PD .

16.15. Duality of process : Any ASN Licence Holder penalised at the instance of FIA Courts or any other ASN National Court may nonetheless be subject of proceedings and penalty before the ASN National Court as though the matters had arisen in the jurisdiction of this ASN .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 7 - National Court Practice Direction 88

17. Review of Decisions

17.1. The Court has inherent authority in its entire discretion to Review any Decision it has made in accordance with App.10 In such matters the Court may give such Directions and hold such Hearings as it deems necessary.

17.2. The ASN may refer a matter already decided back to the Court for reconsideration of any Decision the Court has made in circumstances where it appears to the ASN that there exists some new material element.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 7 - National Court Practice Direction 89

CHAPTER 2 JUDICIAL Appendix 8 - Breaches of Technical Regulations

1. Breaches of Technical Regulations fall into 4 categories and all are treated identically under this Appendix. The categories are:

a. Technical Regulations under Chapter 9 for Competitor Personal Safety Equipment ‘ PSE ’ b.

Technical Regulations under Chapter 7 – Vehicles and Vehicle Safety Equipment – and Chapter 8 – Permitted fuels and Tyres and Testing

c. Technical Regulations provided by any specific sporting Regulations in the Chapter 12 - 21 d.

Technical Regulations mandated in Official Documents - Championship / Series or Supplementary Regulations including any Class Regulations .

Guidelines Penalties for such breaches are detailed in Art.2.8 .

1.1. Breach of a Technical Regulation as determined by Judicial Eligibility Decision renders PSE or the Vehicle or any component ineligible to take part in the relevant Competition .

1.2. Subject to Art.1.5 below the Eligibility Decision is made by the Clerk of the Course (or by the Championship Stewards where the Clerk of the Course has no Championship function) or the Stewards of the Event where they have jurisdiction over the matter (‘the relevant Judicial body’).

1.3. The Eligibility Decision can only be made following:

a. a Judicial Hearing arising from a Non-Compliance Report made by the Technical Official (s) appointed by the relevant Organiser of the Competition (or by the ASN ) or b. a valid Protest from a Competitor ( App.11 ) and consequential Non-Compliance Report made by a Technical Official(s) appointed for the purposes of the Protest.

1.4. A Non-Compliance Report must be provided to the Judicial body signed by the relevant Technical Official (s). The Report must specify the alleged breach. Where available the Report should be supported by relevant supporting documentation It is not necessary but is preferable for the Non-Compliance Report to be counter-signed by the relevant Competitor to merely acknowledge receipt of a copy; that signature shall not be construed as an admission of non-compliance but a refusal to sign shall be recorded.

1.5. Exceptionally a Vehicle may be declared by the ASN to be in breach of Technical and or Safety Regulations and shall thereby be Suspended under App.2 Art.7.8 to this Chapter . This Suspension shall be on an interim basis and the matter shall be referred to the National Court in accordance with App.1 Art.1.15 and the Judicial Practice Direction at App.7 .

1.6. Organisers of Competitions (or the ASN ) shall appoint Technical Officials of the grade(s) appropriate to the Competition and all those so appointed have authority to examine PSE and Vehicles and components for the purposes of Competition eligibility and conformity with the relevant Regulations .

1.7. Where a Technical Official finds a breach of Regulations the matter shall be reported to the relevant Judicial body by Non-Compliance Report UNLESS that Technical Official is satisfied that the breach can be rectified and the Vehicle or item can be re-presented in conformity prior to the commencement of the Competition . This action shall however be noted on the Event Technical Report and shall be recorded in any Vehicle Technical Passport. This Art.1.7 shall be read subject to any specific Championship provisions in the case of Vehicles and Competitions subject to HTP Regulations where corrective action may be deferred to a specified future date or Event .

1.8. Where a Non-Compliance Report is signed by two (2) ASN (or FIA ) Technical Commissioners OR by one (1) Technical Commissioner and the Event Chief Scrutineer OR by the Event Chief Scrutineer and an Eligibility Scrutineer it shall be considered a Judgement of Fact and is an Official Document .

1.9. The relevant Judicial body must then conduct a Judicial Hearing respecting App. 3 to this Chapter and consider if there is any ‘exceptional reason’ why a penalty of Disqualification should not be imposed. To

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 8 - Breaches of Technical Regulations 90

impose Disqualification or not pursuant to a Judgement of Fact is a binary Decision and no other penalty may be substituted except before the National Court . The Judicial Decision is an Eligibility Decision .

1.10. If the Judicial body considers there to be no such ‘exceptional reason’ then the Judicial body must Disqualify the Vehicle or item from participation in the relevant Competition or part of the Competition and the Competitor shall not be placed in the Results of the relevant part(s) of the Competition . The Eligibility Decision is an Official Document .

1.11. The ASN may refer any Judgement of Fact and or Eligibility Decision or any Non-Compliance Report to the National Court .

1.12. If the Judicial body considers that there are exceptional reasons not to impose Disqualification then this must be noted on a relevant Judicial Decision and which shall be an Official Document .

1.13. Any Technical Official appointed to the Event or Competition may present a Non-Compliance Report to the relevant Judicial body who may take Judicial action respecting App. 3 to this Chapter and where a Decision by that Judicial body that an item is not eligible may be the subject of available Penalty .

1.14. Technical Eligibility Appeals are not heard by the Stewards of the Event but are referred directly for consideration by the National Court pursuant to App.4 Art.1.2 (See special procedure in App.7 Part C .).

1.15. Further to Art.1.14 above, where a Competitor seeks only to challenge the penalty imposed in relation to a technical non-compliance (and the non-compliance itself is not contested) the Stewards may consider a properly lodged Appeal .

1.16. An Eligibility Appeal must be commenced in conformity with App.4 Arts.1.5–1.10 and 1.15 .

1.17. Subject to Art.1.19 below where a Vehicle entered for an Event is the subject of a pending technical examination the Competitor must notify the Clerk of the Course before the commencement of the Competition at the Event . Breach of this Regulation may be subject to a Fine but only following a Judicial Hearing pursuant to App. 3 to this Chapter.

1.18. Contrary to Art.1.17 above where such a pending technical examination is at the instance of the Championship Organisers (for example pre-Competition sealing) then it is the responsibility of the Championship Organiser to notify in writing the Clerk of the Course of the Vehicles and Competitors so affected. This notification shall be an Official Document .

1.19. In all cases where Art.1.17 or 1.18 applies then the Competition Results potentially affected must be declared and shall remain provisional until the conclusion of all relevant Judicial proceedings including any Decision of the National Court .

1.20. An Eligibility Decision made at a Race Event after Practice shall subject to Art.1.9 above result in a Judicial Decision of Disqualification of the Vehicle from the Results of that session.

1.21. If a Vehicle subject of a Decision under Art.1.20 above is thereafter approved as eligible in writing by signed timed Eligibility Notice from the Technical Official (s) to the Clerk of the Course then the Competitor may be permitted by the Clerk of the Course to take part but shall be placed at the back of the grid with a 10 second delayed start, providing that it does not take the place of any vehicle already qualified (whether a reserve or not).

1.22. If multiple vehicles have been Disqualified under Art.1.20 and are then approved under Art.1.21 the grid order of those Vehicles shall be determined by the time at which the relevant approval under Art. 2.2 was given as evidenced by the Eligibility Notice .

1.23. If a vehicle or component is not made available for an eligibility examination as required by the Technical Commissioners , the Clerk of the Course , the Championship Organisers or their respective Stewards , or a Competitor declines to accept potential liability for stripping, examination and rebuilding costs, the vehicle or component will be deemed ineligible and reported to the Clerk of the Course or the Championship Stewards , as the case may be, for the application of the penalties as detailed in Art.2.3 - 2.5 .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 8 - Breaches of Technical Regulations 91

2. Consequences of an Eligibility Decision made in a Championship or Championship Event

2.1. Unless the regulations for a Championship specify a different penalty, any Competitor in a Race or Kart Championship whose vehicle is disqualified from the results in accordance with Art.1.10 or Art.1.11 , will be subject to the following Championship penalties. These will be applied whether the Championship is for Drivers, Entrants or manufacturers.

The Event will be counted as one of the events contributing to their total Championship score and

a. b.

The Competitor will be disqualified from the event, forfeiting all Championship points, prize money and other awards and

The Competitor will forfeit a total of points equal to those obtained from two first places, even if this penalty results in a minus total of points.

2.1.1 The Penalty imposed under Art.2.1.c can only be waived by the National Court on Appeal , but the Event Secretary , the Clerk of the Course or their Deputies must be notified of the Intention to Appeal . This Penalty will only be waived in exceptional circumstances. Championship Coordinators do not have the power to decide whether a penalty should be applied or waived.

2.2. Any Competitor taking part in a Championship (other than Racing and Karting ) for Drivers , co-Drivers , Entrants or manufacturers, whose vehicle is declared ineligible in accordance with the Championship Regulations will be penalised as follows:

They will score zero points for that round and b. The round will count as one of the events contributing to their total Championship score.

These penalties may not be decreased, but may be increased, by the Championship regulations which can only be applied by the Championship Stewards after a hearing. Penalties imposed can be appealed to the National Court , but the Championship Stewards must be informed of the Intention to Appeal in accordance with App.7 Penalties will only be reduced in exceptional circumstances.

2.3. The next following Arts do not apply in respect of Art.1.21 above.

2.4. The Vehicle having been Disqualified by the Eligibility Decision the affected Competitor thereby forfeits all Event and Championship prizes and awards relating to the Event or relevant part of the Event .

2.5. The relevant Event or part of the Event shall be treated as a scoring element of the Championship and zero points shall be recorded.

2.6. In a Race or Kart Championship the Competitor will additionally forfeit points equal to those attributable to two (2) first place Results even if this results in a negative Championship point score.

2.7. Where relevant the penalties at Art.2.1 –2.5 above also apply in the case of Manufacturer Championship awards. This penalty cannot be Appealed per se but will be removed if the Competitor brings a successful Appeal to the National Court under Arts.2.7 below and 1.16 above.

2.8. The penalty at Art.2.5 above may only be Appealed to the National Court as an Eligibility Appeal under Art.1.15 above.

2.9. Guideline Penalties for Technical Breaches

A schedule of suggested penalties is provided within the Judicial Procedures Guidelines published on the ASN Website.

2.10. Any Competitor taking part in a Rallycross Championship and whose Vehicle is declared ineligible in accordance with the Official Documents will be penalised as follows:

a. b. the Vehicle will be Disqualified from the relevant Results and

the Event or part of the Event from which the Vehicle was Disqualified will count as one of the Events contributing to the Competitor ’s total Championship score and

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 8 - Breaches of Technical Regulations 92

For infringements deemed of a more serious nature the relevant Judicial Body may additionally rule that the Competitor shall forfeit a total of points equal to those obtained from two first places even if this additional Penalty results in a minus total of points.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 8 - Breaches of Technical Regulations 93

CHAPTER 2 JUDICIAL Appendix 9 - Protest Procedure

1. Protest Procedure

1.1. A Protest is an inter-Competitor challenge alleging that another Competitor is in breach of the Regulations of the Competition . The overarching principle engaged in bringing a Protest is that of sporting fairness in the Competition accordingly it is a breach of the NCR to bring a Protest in bad faith.

1.2. The general principle is that a Protest must be brought at the earliest possible time that an alleged breach of the Regulations has come to the attention of the Protestor . It is not permissible to have any knowledge or suspicion of actual or potential breach of the Regulations and then to wait and see what happens during the Competition . Any such action will be deemed an act of bad faith for the purposes of Arts.1.1 and 1.2 but this does not limit any other finding of bad faith.

1.3. The Competitor bringing the Protest is the Protestor . 1.4. The Competitor responding to the Protest is the Protestee .

1.5. A Clerk of the Course or where applicable the Stewards of the Event may investigate any on-Track incident or occurrence concerning a possible breach of the rules of the Competition regardless of any Protest .

1.6. A single Protest cannot be brought against or by multiple Competitors . A separate Protest must be brought by and against each relevant Competitor . Where a Protest relates to multiple Vehicles then individual Protests must be lodged in respect of each Vehicle .

1.7. A Protest must be in writing signed by the Protestor . It is not obligatory to use any form provided by the Organiser or the ASN .

1.8. A Protest must be lodged with the Event Secretary , the Clerk of the Course , or their Deputies . The Clerk of the Course or the Stewards shall be notified immediately.

1.9. A Protest must be accompanied by a signed undertaking to pay that Fee . The relevant Fees are published annually by the ASN and can be found in App.10 to this Chapter and in Chapter 1 App.2 .

1.10. A Protest must under pain of rejection detail all of:

The date The Event If applicable the number of the race The Competitor Entrant details including Licence Number and Vehicle number The Competitor Entrant e mail address and at-Event mobile telephone number The Competitor and/or Vehicle protested against The detailed reasons for bringing the Protest including any relevant Regulations The identity of any witnesses if appropriate The relevant Official Documents 1.11. Specific regulations at Art.1.8 to 3.2 below apply to all Technical Eligibility Protests .

a. b. c. d. e. f. g. h. i.

1.12. The Protest will be determined by the Clerk of the Course unless the Stewards of the Event are responsible for Judicial matters at the Event . App.3 of this Chapter applies to the process of adjudication of the Protest subject as provided below in respect of any Technical Eligibility Protest .

1.13. All prizes and awards shall be suspended until the completion of any Protest including all Appeals . 1.14. Time Limits for bringing a Protest are as follows.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 9 - Protest Procedure 94

A Protest other than a Technical Eligibility Protest must be brought as soon as practicable but in any event within 30 minutes of the publication of the Provisional Results of the Competition at the relevant Event .

A Technical Eligibility Protest must be brought as soon as the Protestor has any knowledge of or suspicion that the Protestee ’s Vehicle does not conform to the relevant Technical Regulations and at the latest

Where the reason for the alleged ineligibility is apparent then the Protest must be brought within 30 minutes of the conclusion of the relevant scrutineering of the Vehicle . Where the reason for the alleged ineligibility is not apparent but the performance of the Vehicle suggests that it is ineligible or that some part or parts may have been changed since the Vehicle was first scrutineered at the Event in question then the Protest must be brought within 30 minutes of the performance giving rise to the suggested ineligibility. c.

ii.

A Protest must be brought within the Time Limits provided above but the Clerk of the Course or the Stewards if they are responsible for adjudicating the Protest has the discretion to accept a Protest submitted outside of the stated Time Limit if in their entire discretion it is considered to have been impossible or impractical to have lodged the Protest within the relevant Time Limit . The granting or refusal of such extension of time must be recorded as a Decision and is an Official Document . Refusal may be the subject of an Appeal .

2. The procedure to be followed in respect of a Technical Eligibility Protest is as follows.

2.1. The Clerk of the Course or the Stewards where applicable shall order that the vehicle or any relevant Protested component of it shall be examined by a member of the ASN Technical Commission and the Chief Scrutineer or the Chief Scrutineer and relevant Eligibility Scrutineer as soon as reasonably practicable.

2.2. Whenever possible the examination should involve a member of the ASN Technical Commission .

2.3. The examination must be in the presence of the Protestee or a representative of the Entrant where applicable but the Protestor is not entitled to be present or represented.

2.4. The Vehicle and or any component subject of the Protest may be sealed for subsequent examination at the request of the relevant Judicial Official or the Protestee or at the request of a member of the Technical Commission or the Chief Scrutineer and then the relevant Judicial Official shall require the member of the Technical Commission or the Chief Scrutineer to apply the relevant seals and Report in writing to the relevant Judicial Official identifying the location of all seals and their seal numbers.

2.5. Any sealing of Vehicle or component(s) must be undertaken in the presence of the Protestee but the Protestor is not entitled to be present or represented.

2.6. Where the Vehicle or any component of it has been sealed for subsequent examination then the Protestee may continue to compete until such time as the Protest has been adjudicated but cannot make any works or alteration to the sealed Vehicle or any sealed component(s) of it until such time as it has been examined except with the written permission of the relevant Judicial Official and under the supervision of the Chief Scrutineer .

2.7. Where a Vehicle has been sealed for subsequent examination and continues to compete then the results of the relevant Competition (s) shall remain provisional until the adjudication of the Protest is complete including any Appeals .

2.8. Where the examination of the Vehicle or any component involves any dismantling and or stripping and or mechanical work then the Protestee must undertake that work in the presence of the Scrutineers . In the case of an engine or transmission or electrical component then the Protestee may require that the work shall be undertaken by the engine or transmission builder or Vehicle electronics engineer in the presence of the Scrutineers in which case Arts.2.3 – 2.7 above apply.

2.9. Where the examination of the Vehicle or any component involves any dismantling and or stripping and or mechanical work then the relevant Judicial Official shall request the parties to attend and to endeavour

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 9 - Protest Procedure 95

to agree the associated costs of stripping and reassembly but in default of such agreement the estimated cost shall be determined by the Clerk of the Course in consultation with the Stewards but if the relevant Judicial Official is the Stewards then they alone shall determine the estimated cost and in all cases acting reasonably. The costs or estimated costs as the case may be must include the ASN costs and direct expenses of the Technical Commissioner and any Scrutineers in conducting the examination as provided by the NCR and App.10 of this Chapter . This cost decision shall be recorded on the Protest .

2.10. If the Vehicle or component(s) cannot be examined immediately at the Event then the costs determined at Art.2.9 above must be deposited with the ASN by the Protestor within 7 calendar days of the lodging of the Protest . If they are not deposited within 7 calendar days then the Protest shall be null and void and the Protestor shall then be deemed to have acted in bad faith and Arts.1.1–1.3 above shall apply.

2.11. If a Protest is upheld the Protestor shall receive a refund of the amount paid as the Protest Fee and Protestee shall bear all the actual costs of the examination and the relevant sum must be paid to the ASN within 7 calendar days. If those costs are not so paid then the Protestee ’s Competition Licence (s) shall be suspended forthwith by the ASN and the Protestee may be referred to the National Court .

2.12. If a Protest is rejected then the Protestor shall bear all the costs and shall accordingly forfeit the sum deposited pursuant to Art.1.28 above. If the estimated costs are lower than the actual costs then the Protestor must pay the balance of the actual costs to the ASN within 7 calendar days and if those costs are not so paid then the Protestor ’s Competition Licence (s) shall be suspended forthwith by the ASN and the Protestor may be referred to the National Court . If the estimated costs are higher than the actual costs then the surplus deposit will be refunded to the Protestor by the ASN .

2.13. Following examination the Scrutineers shall report in writing to the relevant Judicial Official .

2.14. Upon receipt of the Protest Technical Examination Report the relevant Judicial Official shall convene a Judicial Hearing as soon as practicable and which shall be conducted in accordance with App.3 .

2.15. The Judicial Protest Decision will record any decision regarding the actual costs of any examination.

3. Forfeiture of Protest Fees

3.1. A Protest may be withdrawn at any time before the commencement of the Protest Hearing (or in the case of a Technical Eligibility Protest before the commencement of the examination) however the Protest Fee and any associated deposit shall be forfeit and Arts.1.1–1.3 above apply.

3.2. Unless otherwise decided by the relevant judicial body for special reasons the Protest Fee shall normally be forfeit if a Protest fails for any reason.

4. Protest Decisions

4.1. The Judicial Protest Decision may be Appealed in accordance with App.4 and or App.6 and App.7 where applicable.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 9 - Protest Procedure 96

CHAPTER 2 JUDICIAL Appendix 10 - Right of Review

1.1. Subject to payment of the Fee ( Art.1.4 below ) a party has the right to request the review of a decision if, in Competitions forming part of an ASN Permitted Championship , cup, trophy, challenge or series, a significant and relevant new element is discovered which was unavailable to the parties seeking the review at the time of the decision concerned. No such right exists for third parties to seek the review of a decision made concerning another Competitor except where a Protest has been lodged.

1.2. The Clerk of the Course or the Stewards who have given a ruling or, failing this, a person or body designated by the ASN for the purpose (‘the Review Body ’) may decide to re-examine their decision following a written request for review by:

a. Any one of the parties concerned being a party that is directly affected by the decision handed down, or

b. the ASN Legal Department on behalf of the ASN .

1.3. The Clerk of the Course or the Stewards also have the right, of their own volition, to instigate such a review if they themselves discover a significant and relevant new element which was unavailable to them at the time of the decision concerned. No fee is payable in this case but the fact of the Review must be notified to: legal@motorsportuk.org .

1.4. A party seeking the Review of a Decision must:

Where submitted at an Event , submit the Application to the Event Secretary together with a Fee Undertaking . The Fee is that applicable to a Protest at the relevant Event .

Where submitted after the conclusion of the relevant Event submit the Application with Fee to the ASN electronically to: legal@motorsportuk.org

1.5. Where the Application is submitted at the Event then the relevant Judicial body:

b. may determine the matter at the Event or subsequently in accordance with the remainder of this Appendix 10 .

must copy the Application and Fee Undertaking to legal@motorsportuk.org and where one is appointed then to the ASN Steward to be included in the Steward’s Event Report .

1.6. The Application for Review must, subject to Art.1.17 below, be submitted with Fee Undertaking no later than 7 calendar days next following the date of the Decision .

1.7. The Review process must be concluded in accordance with Art.1.15 and Art.1.16 and the Decision must be published as an Event Official Document and must be copied to legal@motorsportuk.org .

1.8. The Review Body must hold a Hearing and meet (in person or by other means) on a date determined in its discretion subject to Art.1.7 above and summoning the party or parties concerned to hear any relevant explanations and in the Review Body ’s judicial discretion to then consider any evidence not previously available and so to judge on the matter in the light of the facts and elements brought before them.

1.9. The party or parties concerned may in writing waive their right to a hearing but shall be permitted to make written representations.

1.10. A party is not entitled to be represented at any hearing other than those conducted by the National Court or the International Court of Appeal . A Driver Competitor may be accompanied by a representative of their Entrant where that Entrant is a person.

1.11. Pending determination by the Review Body a review has no suspensive effect on the execution of the original decision of the Clerk of the Course or the Stewards when they have given a ruling.

1.12. The Review Body shall have the sole discretion to determine if a significant and relevant new element exists and, if so, to determine if the original decision including any penalty shall stand or be set aside or

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 10 - Right of Review 97

varied. This Decision must be recorded and forms part of the Official Documents of the Event .

1.13. The decision of the Review Body as to whether or not such an element exists is not subject to appeal before any further judicial body.

1.14. If the Review Body determines that a significant and relevant new element does exist and therefore progresses to a re-examination of their original decision, the subsequent decision of the Review Body as to whether the original decision shall stand or be set aside or varied may be appealed.

1.14.1 In the event that the original Decision is set aside or varied such that it affects the results of the Competition concerned those results shall be amended accordingly even if they have previously been declared to be final.

1.15. The Review Body should complete the Review and provide a Decision within 7 days of the Right of Review request where possible and in any event within 14 days of receipt of the application.

1.16. The time limit for providing a Right of Review Decision in Art.1.15 above may be extended only by express permission in writing from the ASN Regulatory Counsel .

1.17. Within the framework of an ASN Permitted Championship , cup, trophy, challenge or series, a request for review may not, in any Event , be brought less than four calendar days prior to the date of the relevant prize-giving ceremony following the end of the Competition concerned.

1.18. The right of appeal against a new decision, subject to Art.1.9 and in accordance with Art.1.10 above , is confined to the circumstances permitted by Chapter 2 App.4 Art.1.1 ( Appeals from the Clerk to the Stewards ) and Chapter 2 App.6 and 7 ( Appeals from the Stewards to the National Court ) (as appropriate) and is limited to the party or parties concerned thus no right of appeal exists for third parties.

1.19. Should the first decision already have been the subject of an appeal before the Stewards , the National Court or before the International Court of Appeal , or successively before more than one of these judicial bodies, the case shall be submitted only to them for the possible revision of their previous decision.

1.20. Unless otherwise decided by the Review Body , Right of Review Fees will be forfeited if the Right of Review is not upheld. A Right of Review can be withdrawn before the hearing, but the Right of Review Fee will then only be refunded at the Review Body ’s discretion.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 10 - Right of Review 98

CHAPTER 2 JUDICIAL Appendix 11 - Fees and Fines and Obligations

1.1. Specific Appeal Fees and Protest Fees and maximum Fines available to the various Judicial bodies are listed in Chapter 1 App.2 ( Fees and Fines ).

1.2. Time Limit for Payment of Fines . Fines or costs must be paid to the ASN within 7 days of being imposed. Any delay in making payment shall result in suspension of licence for the period during which the amount remains unpaid beyond the said period of 7 days.

1.3. Liability to Pay Fees, Fines and / or Costs . Where an Entrant is responsible for the payment of any Fee , Fine and / or costs then in the event of non-payment the Entrant can be suspended in the same way as the person on whom the Fine or costs have been levied.

1.4. The ASN may take proceedings for the recovery of any outstanding Fee, Fine or costs in any relevant civil court to include the costs of such recovery.

1.5. Allocation of Proceeds from Fines . The proceeds from all Fines are remitted to the ASN who will use them only for the provision of prizes, training or for charitable purposes.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 11 - Fees and Fines and Obligations 99

CHAPTER 2 JUDICIAL Appendix 12 - Penalty Points

1.1. When a penalty that incurs penalty points is imposed by the Clerk of the Course or the Stewards of the Event details must be recorded on the Judicial Summary Sheet together with the number of penalty points imposed.

1.2. Penalty points will be imposed for the following offences:

a. Driving – breach of Chapter 2 App.1 Art.1.13 , Chapter 12 App.7 Art.1.2 , Chapter 12 App.7 Art.1.5 , Chapter 12 App.7 Arts.1.7 – 1.9, Chapter 12 App.7 Art.1.12 and / or

b. Failure to comply with flag or light Signals ( Chapter 2 App.1 Art.1.14 ). c. General Conduct – Abuse, physical assault or threats of physical assault ( Chapter 2 App.1 Art.1.1 ). d. Refusal to obey the instructions of an Official ( Chapter 6 App.1 Art.2.4 ).

1.3. For Short Circuit Karting , Rallycross and Autocross only Art.1.2.a driving, and Art.1.2.b failure to comply with flag or light Signals does not apply.

1.4. ‘Stop-Go’ or ‘Drive Through’ penalties ( Chapter 12 App.10 Art.2.1 ), are not subject to penalty points and neither is there any right of appeal against either the decision for imposing the penalty or the penalty itself. This includes any such penalties converted to time penalties in accordance with Chapter 12 App.10 Art.2.1.l .

1.5. The number of points will be determined by reference to the type of penalty imposed.

a. Verbal warning – 0 points (not recorded on licence) b. c. d.

Written reprimand – 2 points Fine, Time, Grid Place or Position / lap penalty – 3 points Disqualified from Practice, heat, Race or a Competition – 4 points e. Disqualified from the Event – 6 points.

1.6. Should a Competitor receive twelve penalty points within a period of twelve calendar months, it will result in referral of that Competitor to the National Court by the ASN for consideration of further penalty.

1.7. The National Court shall have no jurisdiction to consider the Competitor ’s guilt in respect of the offences detailed in the relevant endorsements. The form of any further penalty shall be entirely at the discretion of the National Court .

1.8. Unless the National Court makes an Order to the contrary, once any further penalty imposed by the Court has been served by a Competitor the penalty points relied on for that Decision will be annulled.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Appendix 12 - Penalty Points 100

CHAPTER 2 JUDICIAL Annexe A - Time and Place Penalties

1.1. Time Penalty means a penalty expressed in minutes and / or seconds.

1.2. Place Penalty means a penalty whereby the relevant Competitor is moved to a lower position in the relevant results compared to the position indicated immediately prior to the imposition of the penalty.

1.3. The Clerk of the Course or the Stewards of the Event may impose a penalty at a. or b. below for any Competitor considered to have obtained an unfair advantage (whether inadvertently or not):

a. A Time Penalty of up to one minute or a place penalty of up to 10 places. b.

In an Endurance Race or a Race including a mandatory pit stop, a time, place or lap penalty may be imposed. The penalty may be increased by one minute for each scheduled racing hour, (for example a 2 hour Race may impose a penalty of up to two minutes). The penalty may be imposed after the Race has finished.

1.4. At Short Circuit Kart Races where a licensed Timekeeper is not present a time penalty cannot be applied, but a Competitor may be moved back up to five places in the results in lieu of a time penalty. Where a licensed Timekeeper is present either a time penalty or place penalty may be imposed. Any such penalty is not eligible for Appeal against either the decision for imposing the penalty or the penalty itself.

1.5. At Short Circuit Kart Race Events a Competitor , who is deemed to have gained an unfair advantage or has disadvantaged another Competitor by the manner of their driving will be penalised by a time penalty of up to 10 seconds, or a Position Penalty of up to 5 places, or 1 lap, in the results of that Race or timed qualifying, and such penalty is not eligible for Appeal against either the decision for imposing the penalty or the penalty itself. This penalty does not preclude further action under Chapter 2 App.1 Art.1.3. if deemed necessary after the hearing.

1.6. At short circuit Kart Events , where the Clerk of the Course has the ability to validate incidents during the Race , via circuit cameras with a nominated Judge of Fact an in Race 5 second time penalty may be applied. This should usually follow the display of a warning Signal and cannot be subject to Protest or Appeal .

1.7. At Race Events , up to a 10 Grid Place Penalty may be applied at a Driver ’s future Race only where that penalty can be applied during that Event or the contested Championship or Series . In the event that a Driver ’s grid position prohibits them from serving the full penalty the Driver will start from the back of the grid behind all other placed Drivers . The full penalty will then be deemed to be served.

1.8. At Short Circuit Kart Race Events a Competitor with the front fairing not affixed precisely in accordance with Chapter 18 App.8 Art.18.2 when they arrive in Parc Ferme will be penalised with a 5 second penalty (3 places if there is no licensed Timekeeper ) in the results of that Race or if during timed qualifying deletion of their fastest lap time. This will be imposed automatically by the Clerk of the Course upon receipt of the statement received from the Judge of Fact and is not eligible for Appeal against either the Decision for imposing the penalty or the penalty itself. This penalty does not preclude further action under Chapter 2 App.1 Art.1.13 if deemed necessary.

1.9. The mechanical failure Signal will not be shown to a driver whose front fairing is no longer in the correct position.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 2 Annexe A - Time and Place Penalties 101

Chapter 3 Organisers

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 - Organisers 102

CHAPTER 3 - ORGANISERS

Appendices to the Organisers Regulations :

App.1 Permit Application Regulations App.2 Permissions of Local and National Authorities App.3 Warning Notices App.4 Participant Undertakings and Declarations App.5 Entries to Events App.6 Publication of Results App.7 Certificate of Exemption App.8 Grade of Events App.9 Fixture Lists App.10 Official Documents App.11 Rights of Organisers

1. General

1.1. Competitions may only be organised in the ASN territory by the ASN or an ASN Registered Club or Clubs in accordance with Art.2 below or by another organisation approved by the ASN for the promotion of motor sport or by Authorised Entrants organising a Speed Record Attempt .

2. Registration of Clubs

2.1. No Club may organise an Event unless it has first applied for registration with the ASN on the appropriate form and is a member of an ASN Recognised Regional Association where appropriate and has paid the appropriate annual Registration Fee (see Chapter 1 App.2).

3. Necessary Permission

3.1. No Event or Championship or Series shall be held unless the ASN issued a Permit or the Event is of a kind for which the ASN has granted Exemption from Permit under these Regulations (see Art. 14 below).

3.2. It is the sole responsibility of applicants to ensure that an application for a Championship, Series or Event Permit complies fully with the NCR .

3.3. The ASN at its absolute discretion may review any application (particularly those relating to its own UK British Championships so as for example to ensure compliance with a tender process) but it should be noted that the ASN does not approve Championship, Series or Event Regulations (‘ Official Documents ’) per se and specifically that the issuing of a Permit by the ASN shall not be taken as giving any such approval.

3.4. Applications for all Permits must be made on a form prescribed by the ASN in accordance with App.1 to this Chapter.

4. Permit Fees

4.1. The scale of Fees payable to the ASN on the grant of an organising Permit is laid down in Chapter 1 App.2

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 - Organisers 103

5. Warning Notices

5.1. Warning Notices should be prominently displayed as appropriate at all Permitted Events in accordance with App.3 to this Chapter .

6. Understandings Declarations and Undertakings by Entrants Drivers and Passengers

6.1. Every Entrant, Driver and Passenger before taking part in any Competition must sign an undertaking in the form prescribed in App.4 to this Chapter.

7. Entries

7.1. When an Organising Permit has been granted the Organisers may invite receive and accept Entries from eligible Competitors in accordance with App.5 to this Chapter.

8. Contents of Programme

8.1. It is not compulsory to publish a Programme but an official list of entries and officials must be made available to all Competitors and Officials by the Organisers .

9. Publication of Results

9.1. Detailed Results in writing must be made available for inspection by any Competitor in accordance with App.6 to this Chapter.

10. Payment of Starting and Prize Money and Presentation of Awards

10.1. Unless the Official Documents stipulate otherwise the Organisers shall distribute all Awards including any monies within 21 days after the results of a Competition have been finalised.

11. Scrutineering

11.1. An ASN licensed Scrutineer of the appropriate grade must take charge of the Scrutineering Team at all Races , Speed Events , Kart Races , Road and Stage Rallies , Competitive Safaris , Hill Rallies and at all other Events of National or International Status . For all other Events the scrutineering may be carried out by a suitably experienced Scrutineer appointed by the Organisers .

12. Procedure for the Testing of Fuel (Chapter 8) 12.1. The following regulations must be read in conjunction with Chapter 8 App.1 and 2.

12.2. Fuel testing may be carried out at any time, before during or after a Competition on the instructions of any of the ASN the Clerk of the Course, Technical Commissioner, Chief Scrutineer, Eligibility Scrutineer or the Stewards of the Event .

13. Tyre testing procedure for the investigation of performance enhancing products (TTP) 13.1. The following regulations must be read in conjunction with Chapter 8 App.3.

13.2. TTP may be carried out at any time before during or after a Competition on the instructions of any of the ASN the Clerk of the Course, Technical Commissioner, Chief Scrutineer, Eligibility Scrutineer or the Stewards of the Events .

14. Certificates of Exemption

14.1. Clubs organising Events of the type specified in App.7 to this Chapter may be granted a Certificate of Exemption providing application is made to the ASN not less than four weeks prior to any announcement of the Event .

14.2. A Certificate of Exemption from Regulations indicates that there is no right of Appeal to the National Court and that provided the ASN has granted specific approval members of unrecognised clubs or

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 - Organisers 104

members of the public may participate but not officiate at such Events.

15. Insurance

15.1. The ASN provides Insurance in respect of legal liability for all Events authorised by a Permit . The Insurance specifically names:

a. Motorsport UK Association Ltd. b. The Motorsport UK Registered Club organising the Event . c. The officials appointed by a. and b. above. d.

The Entrant and Driver (in races, speed Events , Autotest , Special Stages and the private land section of Trials and Cross-Country Events ).

e. The landowner or any Government or Local Authority. f. Any Track or Circuit owner or sponsor.

Further details are given in Chapter 1 App.3 and attention is drawn to the exclusions detailed.

15.2. The Organisers shall pay all Fees due in respect of this Insurance as set out in Chapter 1 App.3 and shall comply with the terms of the Master Insurance Policies provided by the ASN the principal terms of which are summarised in Chapter 1 App.3.

16. Unauthorised Competitions

16.1. The organisation or holding within the territory of the ASN of any Vehicle Competition otherwise than in accordance with these Regulations shall render every person connected with or taking part in it whether as promoters, organising committee, Competitor , official or otherwise liable to the consequences as a breach of these Regulations . If such a Competition is included in an Event for which an organising Permit has been granted the Permit may be declared null and void. The Organisers may be ordered to return to the Entrants all Entry fees received in relation to that Event .

17. Procedure for Control of Drugs

17.1. Organisers must respect and publish in Official Documents that the ASN has the right to require alcohol and illicit drugs testing on any person howsoever connected with any Entry operating within a Permitted Event and must cooperate fully with the relevant procedures. These procedures are in addition to and not in substitution for any procedure undertaken by or at the instance of UK Anti-Doping who are also authorised for these purposes.

18. Championships 18.1. Championship or Series applications must be submitted to the ASN in accordance with Chapter 4.

19. Grade of Events

19.1. Clubs will start by organising Events of Clubman grade and will only be allowed a higher grade after successful upgrading.

19.2. The regulations for Grades of Event and related Permit definitions together with upgrading requirements are set out in App.8 to this Chapter.

20. Fixture Lists 20.1. App.9 to this Chapter applies: 20.2. All Events at Interclub or higher status must be inscribed on the ASN Calendar . 20.3. Events at a lesser status than Interclub must be listed on a Regional Association Calendar.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 - Organisers 105

21. Official Documents 21.1. All Events are governed by the Official Documents Regulations set out in App.10 to this Chapter

22. Rights of Organisers 22.1. Organisers have the rights provided by App.11 to this Chapter .

23. Permission of National and Local Authorities

23.1. Prior to applying for any Permit the Organisers must first obtain such official permission as may be necessary from the competent governmental or local authority in accordance with App.2 to this Chapter.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 - Organisers 106

CHAPTER 3 ORGANISERS Appendix 1 - Permit Application Regulations

1.1. Applications for Permit must be made on a form prescribed by the ASN not less than the following time before the Event :

a. International or National – 8 weeks. b. Interclub – 6 weeks. c. Clubmans – 4 weeks. d. Championships – in accordance with details in Chapter 4.

1.2. Failure to comply with above time limits a., b. or c. will render liability to a fee specified in Chapter 1 App.2 on the first occasion and increased fees for any subsequent breach.

1.3. Any application for Permit not made as prescribed may be refused or returned for resubmission as may any application from a Club which has failed to discharge any requirements or indebtedness to the ASN in respect of previous Events.

1.4. The ASN reserves full rights to add or modify any conditions attached to the Permit even after it has been granted and may decline to grant or may withdraw a Permit . Such decisions are not susceptible to Appeal.

1.5. Events of Interclub or higher Permit grade may not be authorised when a Club has not organised an Event of the same grade and type within the preceding two years unless upgraded in accordance with the specific regulations.

1.6. The scope of a Permit includes approval of the title of an Event (the titles Grand Prix, British, United Kingdom, UK etc. are reserved for Events or Championships organised by or for the ASN ) and permission to televise or broadcast the Event .

1.7. No Event shall be publicised by the issue of regulations or in any other way without the prior approval of the ASN in writing. The issue of a Permit constitutes such approval.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 1 - Permit Application Regulations 107

CHAPTER 3 ORGANISERS Appendix 2 - Permissions of National and Local Authorities

1.1. No Permit or Certificate of Exemption will be granted by the ASN unless the Organisers have first obtained such official permission as may be necessary from the competent governmental or local authority.

1.2. Competitions taking place on the Public Highway must conform with the laws of the country in which they take place. Any breach of such laws by a Competitor or Driver during a Competition shall be a breach of these Regulations and may be dealt with accordingly.

1.3. Any Event utilising the Public Highway in England Wales or Scotland is subject to the provisions of the Motor Vehicles (Competitions and Trials) Regulations

1.4. The Road Traffic Act 1991 includes regulations which make dangerous or careless driving in a public place an offence. Section 13A of that act provides for the Motor Vehicles (Off Road Events) Regulations 1995 and the issue of an ASN Permit exempts Competitors from the appropriate sections of the Act (Sections 1 and 2 and 3) whilst driving within the Regulations of the Competition.

1.5. All references to legislation shall be treated as references to the applicable current legislation from time to time and include such as may replace or substitute any of it.

1.6. Clubs organising Events using MoD property must contact the MoD Liaison Officer (‘ MLO’) with the date and Venue during the planning stages of an Event.

1.7. The MLO must be consulted at least 3 months before an Event using MoD property and before contacting the MoD or its agents.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 2 - Permissions of National and Local Authorities 108

CHAPTER 3 ORGANISERS Appendix 3 - Warning Notices

1. Warning Notices 1.1. The following notices should be prominently displayed as appropriate. 1.2. At any entrance to an Event or part of an Event on private ground – Notice ‘A’.

1.3. (Chapter 10 App.2 Art.2.1) Unless any Enclosure is surrounded by un-climbable fencing in the area between the enclosure and the course there shall be displayed at intervals Notice ‘B’ or notices stating that ‘This area is Prohibited and the public are not permitted’.

1.4. At Race Circuits the following should be displayed:

a. b. at the entrance gate (if any) to the pits in individual pits and c. on the signaling wall opposite the pits.

‘Warning the pits and Pit Lane are areas of potential danger and great care should be exercised at all times. Children under the age of 16 are not allowed in these areas’.

1.5. At any means of spectator or vehicular access to a Rally Special Stage – Notice ‘C’ together with a copy of The Safety Code.

1.6. In any area of particular danger on a Special Stage (i.e. escape roads etc.) – Notice ‘B’.

1.7. Except where provided for in Arts.1.3 and 1.6 above the limits of spectator access may be defined by the display of Warning Notice ‘D’.

1.8. These notices may be purchased from the ASN and should be visible at any other suitable points so that no person may be present at the Event without having them brought to their attention.

1.9. Organisers may also use a notice stating ‘It is a condition of your presence that you will obey the instructions of Marshals in relation to the safety of yourself and others’.

1.10. Admission may not be obtained to any Enclosure whether or not there is a charge without a suitable pass and / or ticket (Chapter 5)

1.11. The programme of the Event , all tickets, badges, tabards, labels (including car labels) and passes of admission whether for spectators or Officials shall bear or be accompanied by a copy of Notice ‘A’.

1.12. Where the wording is printed on the reverse side of a ticket, armlet or lapel badge the words ‘for conditions of admission see over ’ should appear on the face of the ticket, armlet or lapel badge. Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 3 -Warning Notices 109

2. SEE NOTICES BELOW:

2.1 NOTICE ‘A’ 2.2 NOTICE ‘B’

WARNING !

YOU ARE APPROACHING A MOTOR RALLY SPECIAL STAGE

2.2 NOTICE ‘C’ 2.3 NOTICE ‘D’

3. The Safety Code Artwork is available to download on the Resource Centre on the ASN website.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 3 -Warning Notices 110

CHAPTER 3 ORGANISERS Appendix 4 - Participant Undertakings and Declarations ( Chapter 6 )

1. Every Entrant, Driver and Passenger (‘Competitor ’) before taking part in any Competition must sign an undertaking as follows:

‘I declare that I have been given the opportunity to read the NCR and if any the Official Documents for this Event and agree to be bound by them. I declare that I am physically and mentally fit to take part in the Event and I am competent to do so. I acknowledge that I understand the nature and type of the Competition and the potential risk inherent with motor sport and agree to accept that risk.

‘I understand that motorsport can be dangerous and accidents causing death injury disability and property damage can and do happen. I understand that these risks may give rise to my suffering personal injury or other loss and I acknowledge and accept these risks. In consideration of the acceptance of this Entry I agree that neither any one of or any combination of the ASN and its associated Clubs, the Organisers, the Track owners or other occupiers, the promoters and their respective, officers, servants, representatives and agents (the “Parties”) shall have any liability for loss or damage which may be sustained or incurred by me as a result of participation in the Event including but not limited to damage to property, economic loss, consequential loss or financial loss howsoever caused. Nothing in this clause is intended to or shall be deemed to exclude or limit liability for death or personal injury. To the fullest extent permitted by law I agree to indemnify and hold harmless each of the Parties in respect of any loss or damage whatsoever and howsoever arising from my participation in this Event.

'I declare that to the best of my belief the Driver(s) possess(es) the standard of competence necessary for an Event of the type to which this Entry relates and that the vehicle entered is suitable and roadworthy for the Event having regard to the course and the speeds which will be reached'

2. In the case of any Event taking place wholly or partly on publicly adopted roads :

‘I declare that the use of the Vehicle hereby entered will be covered by insurance as required by the law which is valid for such part of this Event as shall take place on roads as defined by the law. I declare that the vehicle entered is registered taxed has a valid MOT certificate (where appropriate) and is roadworthy as required by law.’

3. State your age if you are under 18 . . . 3.1. If I am the Parent or Guardian of the Driver

‘I understand that I shall have the right to be present during any procedure being carried out under the Supplementary Regulations issued for this Event and the NCR.

‘I confirm that I have acquainted myself and the minor with the NCR agree to pay any appropriate charges and fees pursuant to those Regulations (to include any appendices thereto) and hereby agree to be bound by those Regulations and submit myself without reserve to the consequences resulting from those Regulations (and any subsequent alteration thereof). Further I agree to pay as liquidated damages any fines imposed upon me up to the maxima set out in Chapter 1 App . 2 .

3.2. Where the Parent is not present there must be a Guardian signed on and who must produce a written and signed authorisation from the Parent/Guardian to act as their representative.

3.3. Every Driver taking part in a Car, Truck or Kart Race , Speed Event or Special Stage Rally shall sign a declaration in the following form:

‘I understand that should I at the time of this Event be suffering from any disability whether permanent or temporary which is likely to affect prejudicially my normal control of my vehicle I may not take part unless I have declared such disability to the ASN which has following such declaration issued a licence which permits me to do so.’

3.4. Every Driver taking part in a Car, Truck or Kart Race or other Event requiring that the Driver has

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 4 - Participant Undertakings and Declarations 111

passed a medical examination shall sign an undertaking in the following form:

‘I undertake that at the time of the Event to which this Entry relates I shall have passed or am exempt from an ASN specified medical examination within the specified period.’ ( Chapter 6 App.2 Art.6.5 ).

3.5. Every Competitor shall sign the following declaration:

‘I have read and fully understood the regulations for Control of Drugs and Alcohol as contained in the NCR Chapter 2 Art.2 , Chapter 5 App.11 Art.1.6 , Chapter 3 Art.17 and have also fully familiarised myself with the information on the web sites referred to ( www.motorsportuk.org www.ukad.org.uk and www.wada-ama.org) in particular the UK Anti-Doping Rules which have been adopted by the ASN.

‘Further if I am counter-signing as the Parent or Guardian of a minor then in addition to the deemed consent to the testing of that minor (UK Anti-Doping Rules in Chapter 6 ) I hereby confirm that I give such consent for the minor concerned to be so tested.’

3.6. Competitors must respect that the ASN has the right to require alcohol and illicit drugs testing on any Person howsoever connected with any Entry operating within an ASN Permitted Event and shall at all times co- operate fully with the relevant procedures. These procedures are in addition to and not in substitution for any procedure undertaken by or at the instance of UK Anti-Doping.

3.7. Every Competitor shall sign the following declaration: ‘I hereby agree to abide by the ASN Safeguarding Policy and Guidelines and the Code of Conduct.’

3.8. An Entry may be submitted by an agent on behalf of the Entrant but in that case the Entrant shall himself sign and submit an Entry form as soon as possible and in any case before the commencement of the Competition.

3.9. In the case of Events restricted to holders of Competition Licences issued by the ASN or Events listed on the FIA Calendar for National Events with Authorised Foreign Participation the indemnities specified above need not be printed on the Entry form but must be incorporated in the ‘signing-on’ documents.

3.10. For the purpose of completing an Entry form the Entrant ’s signature may be either their signature in writing a facsimile of their signature where the Entry is made by facsimile or in the case of web based electronic submission of Entry (primarily by the use of an internet Entry form) the Organiser may accept that the Entry has been signed in accordance with App.5 to this Chapter if the Entrant has positively agreed to be bound by the Regulations.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 4 - Participant Undertakings and Declarations 112

CHAPTER 3 ORGANISERS Appendix 5 - Entries to Events

Organisers Obligations Regarding Programmes Cancellation of Events 1. General

1.1. An Organising Permit having been granted the Organisers may invite receive and accept Entries from eligible Competitors .

1.2. Every Entry form sent out by the Organisers shall be accompanied by a copy of the relevant Official Documents .

1.3. Every Entrant and Driver shall complete and sign an Entry form and submit it to the Organisers by the appropriate date together with the Entry Fee (if any).

1.4. An Entry form which is incomplete in any material particular may be accepted by the Organisers conditionally upon a completed Entry form being received by a specified date.

1.5. An Entry not accompanied by the Entry fee prescribed in the regulations shall be null and void.

2. Entry by electronic means

2.1. An Entry may be made by electronic means of communication provided it is received before the time laid down for the closing of Entries together with the Entry Fee (if any).

3. Contents of Entry Form 3.1. Entry forms shall contain the following:

a. Title and date of the Event and identity of promotors/ Organisers. b. A statement in accordance with App.10 to this Chapter. c.

Spaces for the full true names and addresses of Entrant , Driver (s) and Passenger (s) and (if appropriate to the Event ) the licence number of the Entrant Driver (s) and Passenger (s). Official Documents may permit the nomination of Drivers and Passengers to be deferred but no Driver or Passenger shall compete before having first signed the appropriate indemnity declaration(s) and/or undertaking(s) as required by App.4 to this Chapter.

The forms of indemnity declaration and undertaking as appropriate in accordance with App.4 and spaces for the appropriate signatures. N.B. If all Competitors in the Event hold ASN licences App.4 Art.9 applies.

Any other information required by the Official Documents to be stated on the form (e.g. details of a Vehicle or details of the Competitor ’s club).

For all Events using the Public Highway the Entrant will also be required to supply the name and address of the Vehicle’s insurers.

g. Space for the name and address of a relative or friend to be informed in the case of a serious accident. h.

A statement that any indemnity and/or declaration as prescribed and which is signed by a person who has not reached his 18th birthday shall be countersigned by that person’s parent or guardian whose full names and address shall be given. An Entry may be made by other electronic means of communication and must be made by the parent or guardian whose full names and address must be given.

4. Acceptance of Entries

4.1. If the number of Entries received exceeds the maximum number of Competitors laid down in the Official Documents those to be accepted shall be selected in the manner specified therein.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 5 - Entries to Events 113

4.2. If no method is specified selection shall be at the discretion of the Organisers whose decision shall be final subject to any right of Appeal.

4.3. A representative of any sponsor or promoter of an Event Championship or Series may not take an active part in the organisation of the competitive or technical side of that Event if any Competitor in the Event is entered or sponsored by the individual or firm concerned.

5. Nomination of Reserves 5.1. Should any Competitor be rejected that person may be nominated as a reserve. 5.2. The number of reserves may not exceed 30% of the number of starters permitted.

6. Acknowledgement of Entries

6.1. Organisers shall acknowledge Entries within seven days of receipt and at the same time notify Entrants whether their Entry is accepted refused or a decision deferred.

7. Multiple Entries of a Vehicle

7.1. A Vehicle shall not be entered more than once in the same Competition unless two entries for the same Vehicle are permitted in the Official Documents .

7.2. In such a case the responsibility of the Entry shall be shared jointly by both Entrants and the Vehicle shall only compete once with the same Driver .

8. Ineligible Entries

8.1. It is strongly recommended that no Organiser shall accept an Entry from any Competitor who is closely related to, employed by or employs one of the Senior Officials of the Event .

9. Entry containing a false or incorrect statement

9.1. An Entry which contains a false or incorrect statement shall be null and void and the Entrant may be deemed guilty of a breach of the NCR and the Entry fee may be forfeited.

10. Closing of Entries

10.1. The date specified in the Official Documents for the closing of Entries shall be in the case of International Events not less than seven days before the date of the Event . For all other Events it shall not be less than three days before the date of the Event .

10.2. Exceptionally for Clubmans Events specified in App. 8 Art.2.1 of this chaper and for Clubman Rallies, Trials, Autotests, Kart or Cross Country Events the Official Documents may permit entries to be accepted up to one hour before the Competition starts.

11. Entry

11.1. An Entry made and accepted in accordance with the NCR and any relevant Official Documents is a contract between a Competitor and the Organisers by which the Competitor agrees to take part in the Competition for which they have Entered unless prevented by force majeure and the Organisers agree to comply with the conditions of Entry provided that the Competitor has made every effort to take part in the Competition .

11.2. A breach of this contract may be treated as a breach of the NCR .

12. Programmes and Content 12.1. If a programme is published it shall contain the following information as relevant:

a. A statement in accordance with App.10 Art.2.1 to this Chapter .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 5 - Entries to Events 114

A copy of the warning notice as detailed in App.3 Art.1.11 .

The name of the Organising Club.

Place and date of the Event .

A short description and the timetable of the proposed Event .

The names of the Stewards of the Event (indicating any appointed by the ASN ) and the Clerk of the Course and Event Secretary and Senior Officials

A detailed list of the prizes assigned to each Competition

g. h.

Names of the Entrants and Drivers with their allocated numbers and the name of the invited Club of which the Competitor is a member.

12.2. It is recommended that provision is also made for a ‘sponsor ’s’ name to be included. 12.3. The Organisers shall not include the name of a person from whom an Entry has not been accepted.

13. Postponement / Abandonment / Cancellation of an Event

13.1. An Event shall not be postponed or abandoned or cancelled unless provision for so doing is made in the Official Documents , or the Stewards of the Event have taken action in accordance with their authority.

13.2. In the event of cancellation or postponement for more than 24 hours Entry Fees must be returned in full unless the Official Documents have provided for a specified amount to be retained for administrative expenses.

13.3. Postponement shall be subject to approval by the ASN of the proposed new date.

14. Payment of Starting and Prize Money / Presentation of Awards

14.1. The distribution of prizes must not commence until half-an-hour has elapsed after the publication of the Provisional Results of a Competition.

14.2. The rewards offered in Events may be limited and will only be presented to any Competitor who has produced all the documentation necessary to prove eligibility for the Event .

14.3. No starting or appearance money shall be paid at Events below National Status.

15. Official List of Competitors

15.1. The Organisers should place an official list of entries at the disposal of the Stewards, Senior Officials and Competitors not less than 48 hours before the commencement of the Event .

15.2. Exceptionally when the Official Documents permit entries to be accepted up to one hour before the Event this list must be exhibited on an official notice-board prior to the start of the Event .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 5 - Entries to Events 115

CHAPTER 3 ORGANISERS Appendix 6 - Publication of Results

1.1. Detailed Provisional Results in writing must be made available for inspection by any Competitor as follows:

Race and Speed Events – within two hours of the end of each Race or the conclusion of a Speed Competition or per c. and d. below where applicable.

b. Non-Speed Events – within two hours of the last Vehicle finishing the Competition or per c. and d. below where applicable. c.

Within seven days of the finish of the Competition by post to each Entrant at the address given on his Entry form or by electronic communication where the address is disclosed.

Where through force of circumstances it proves impractical to produce the results within two hours of the finish then c.. above will apply notwithstanding any statement to the contrary in Official Documents .

1.2. Once results are Final they may not be changed subject only to the powers held by the ASN or in the event of Judicial action resulting from an exceptional extension of Protest or Appeal time limits or the Results are affected by the outcome of a subsequent Right of Review procedure.

1.3. The date and time of issue of all Provisional and Final Results should be stated on them and they should be signed by the Clerk of the Course or their Deputy.

1.4. These results become Final when any Protest or Appeal time has expired and all official enquiries by the Clerk of the Course and / or Race Director and all technical matters and all outstanding Protests or Appeals have been settled unless otherwise directed by the ASN.

1.5. Within such period as the ASN may prescribe the following information must be sent to the ASN by the ASN Steward where appointed otherwise by the Organisers after the Event within 14 days:

A programme (if any) or list of starters including each starter ’s Competition Licence number (when appropriate) and a copy of any Official Instructions , Route Book(s), Route Card(s) and any other Official Documents ( App.10 to this Chapter).

b. A copy of the Results (provisional or final as the case may be). c. A résumé of all Judicial proceedings and any penalties imposed. d.

A report of the Stewards of the Event (this report is not essential if an ASN Steward has been appointed and need only be as brief as is applicable). If hearing an Appeal delays finalisation of Results then a final Steward’s Report and a copy of the results must be submitted to the ASN when the Stewards have announced their Decision.

e. A schedule of all Fees and Fines payable to the ASN . f.

If appropriate details required by Standard Condition 17 of the Motor Vehicles (Competitions and Trials) Regulations.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 6 - Publication of Results 116

CHAPTER 3 ORGANISERS Appendix 7 - Certificates of Exemption

1.1. Clubs organising Events of the type specified below may be granted a Certificate of Exemption providing application is made to the ASN not less than four weeks prior to any announcement of the Event .

1.2. A Certificate of Exemption indicates that there is no right of Appeal to the ASN National Court and that provided the ASN has granted specific approval members of unrecognised Clubs or members of the public may participate but not officiate at such Events .

1.3. Any of the following Events which are run commercially for profit will be levied a facility fee in accordance with Chapter 1 App.2 at the discretion of the ASN .

A Touring Assembly as defined in Chapter 1 App.1 and in which there is no individual timing except for the purpose of preventing Competitors travelling too fast or too slow.

A Gymkhana held entirely on private ground.

A Treasure Hunt run in accordance with Chapter 13.

A procession for charitable or historic purposes.

A Concours d’Elegance.

A Road Safety Event run in accordance with Chapter 13.

An approved Driver ’s Training day or Special Demonstration for non-speed Events . A charge may be made by the ASN for such Events .

h. A Cross Country Promotional Event in accordance with Chapter 20 . i. An Economy Rally held in accordance with Chapter 13.

1.4. An Event complying with Art.1.3.b., c. or h. above and organised for Cross Country Vehicles may not be considered suitable for the normal insurance arrangements for this type of Event and will be charged a normal per capita insurance and Permit fee. Such Events must be clearly identified on application.

1.5. Following the Event copies of all published documents issued for the Event must be sent to the ASN .

1.6. The following special Events may qualify for a Certificate of Exemption and will be charged a facility fee in accordance with Chapter 1 App.2 at the discretion of the ASN :

a. Rallysprints. b. Any other Event not provided for in the NCR which the ASN deem to be appropriate.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 7 - Certificates of Exemption 117

CHAPTER 3 ORGANISERS

Appendix 8 - Grade of Events

1. 1

1.1. The following Permit Grade definitions apply:

Clubman

Events confined to members of the organising club and not more than fifteen invited Clubs . Clubman Events may not form part of any Championship other than a Championship restricted to the Organising Club. Additional regulations applying to certain Clubman Events are detailed below. b.

Interclub

Events confined to registered members of the Organising Club of other invited Clubs Associations or Groups or (in certain special circumstances) persons having some other particular qualification which shall be agreed in advance by the ASN .

i. Organising Clubs may invite: 45 Clubs provided that the names of those Clubs are published in the Official Documents or any number of Registered Championships and 4 Regional Associations and / or Recognised Groups. c.

National Events open to any holder of a valid Competition licence issued by or acceptable to the ASN

International Events open to any holder of a valid International Competition licence issued by an ASN . ( Chapter 1 Art.1.12 ).

1.2. An Interclub or National Event (non-Race) may be a part of any number of Championships . All Competitors in those Championships where appropriate must be registered and produce evidence of Championship registration when requested. In all cases the Championship(s) must have been registered with or exempted by the ASN and that registration number must be shown in the Official Documents .

1.3. In an Interclub or Clubmans Event only registered members of such Clubs which have specifically been invited and are listed in the regulations for the Event shall be eligible to compete.

1.4. If a Club wishes to extend an invitation to all other Clubs in a Regional Association or Recognised Group it must first obtain that Association or Group’s authorisation.

1.5. Clubmans and Interclub and National Events may invite foreign participation subject to the Event being entered on the National Calendar.

1.6. A British Championship may be designated National (Open). All Competitors in those Championships will be required to hold an International status Competition Licence .

2. Upgrading Requirements

2.1. A Club requiring an Event to be upgraded for the following year must apply to the ASN at least eight weeks before the Event so that an Observer may be appointed. A fee may be charged for their attendance.

2.2. In addition to satisfactory reports from the appointed ASN Stewards or Observers certain minimum requirements must have been attained before applications for upgrading or to British Championship status will be considered. These are detailed under the appropriate Regulations.

2.3. Additional requirements or changes of date may be specified by the ASN before acceptance.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 8 - Grade of Events 118

Clubman Permits

3.1.

Clubman Permits for the following types of Event must comply with Arts.3.2 - 3.6.

12 Car Rallies.

Navigational Scatters.

Sporting Trials.

Car Trials.

AutoSOLO.

Autotests.

Production Car Autotests.

Cross Country Trials (Untimed).

Cross Country Tyro Trials.

A Veteran Car Rally ( or Run) (Chapter 13).

Classic Reliability Trials.

Navigation Rallies limited to 20 Vehicles not being part of a Championship other than that of a Regional Association.

3.2. Application must be made to the ASN not less than four weeks prior to the Event .

3.3. Applications to the ASN do not need to be accompanied by a copy of the Official Documents for the Event. Official Documents must however be prepared in accordance with the relevant parts of App. 10 to this Chapter and made available to all Competitors before the start of the Event and if requested to the ASN .

3.4. Events listed above at Art.2.1.a. may form part of a Closed to Club Championship . Events listed above at Art.2.1.b. to l. may form part of a Regional Association Championship or a Closed to Club Championship as defined in Chapter 4 .

3.5. Unless there has been any incident involving loss or damage to persons or property in which case full details must be submitted to the ASN the only documentation required after the Event is the completed Permit form and the correct Fee.

3.6. Clubs may organise Events prescribed in Art.2.1 above as “ Taster Events ” where provided the ASN has granted specific approval members of unrecognised clubs or members of the public may participate but not officiate and will be deemed to be a member of the Organising Club for the day on completion of an application form for an ASN RS Clubmans Competition Licence.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 8 - Grade of Events 119

CHAPTER 3 ORGANISERS Appendix 9 - Fixture Lists

1.1. To have an Event entered on the ASN Calendar a Club must:

a. b.

Apply before a date to be specified annually or

If after this specified date must apply a minimum of two clear calendar months before the month in which the Event is proposed.

c. If an already notified date is to be changed for any reason apply as b. above.

1.2. Applications made under Art.1.1.b. and c. above may be subject to a Fee detailed in Chapter 1 App. 2 Chapter 1 App.2 (except in the case of recently Registered Clubs ) and will be advised by means of an official announcement and with the exception of Rallies requiring a CAO Authorisation may be subject to objection from Regional Associations or Clubs whose dates for a similar type of Event have already been listed. Such objection must be made within one month of the date of publication.

1.3. The Organisers of any Event inscribed on the ASN or Regional Association Calendar which is cancelled may be liable for a Fee as detailed in Chapter 1 App.2

1.4. All International Events must be inscribed on the International Sporting Calendar as prescribed by the FIA. Separate fees are payable to the FIA in respect of inscription. Information as to the procedure can be obtained from the ASN .

1.5. All Competitions (including Training Events ) must be run in accordance with these NCR unless specific exemption is given before a Permit is granted.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 9 - Fixture Lists 120

CHAPTER 3 ORGANISERS Appendix 10 - Official Documents

1. All Events are governed by the following Regulations and which have the status of Official Documents. a. The NCR of the ASN . b.

The Sporting and Technical Regulations of any applicable Championship or Series and any Supplementary Regulations published prior to the acceptance of Entries by the Club organising the Event (‘the Organisers ’). Any such Regulations not in conformity with the NCR shall be null and void subject to Chapter 1 Art.1.4.

Any Official Instructions which may be issued in writing by the Organisers to Competitors to deal with particular points arising after the issue of Regulations at b. above but if and so far as such instructions are contrary to those Regulations (except as in Art.4 ) or the NCR they shall be null and void.

These documents will be jointly referred to as The Regulations of the Event . ( The Regulations .)

2. Announcement to be made on all Official Documents

2.1. All Supplementary Regulations (SRs), Programmes and Entry Forms relating to any Event shall bear in a conspicuous manner the following announcement:

‘Held under the National Competition Rules of Motorsport UK (incorporating the provisions of the International Sporting Code of the FIA) and these Supplementary Regulations.’

3. Contents of Event Supplementary Regulations 3.1. The Event SRs must contain the following information as relevant:

a. The names of the Organising Club and the Promoters. b. The name date place and nature of the proposed Event (s). c. A statement in accordance with Art.2 above . d.

The Permit Number and grade of Permit (s) issued by the ASN . In the case of dual Permit Events details of what grade of Licence is required for each Event / Race.

Details of Eligible Competitors .

Details of any Championships incorporated in the Event.

The dates times and places fixed for the official Scrutineering of Vehicles.

The dates times and nature of starts with details of any handicapping.

A brief description of the proposed Event(s) including length of the course and the categories of Vehicle eligible.

If television coverage is expected Competitors must be advised that restrictions on advertising will be imposed.

p. A detailed list of prizes allocated to each Event .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 10 - Official Documents 121

The maximum and minimum number of Competitors and how entries are to be selected for acceptance if in excess of the maximum.

Any provision to amalgamate classes.

The dates of opening and closing of entries and where they shall be sent.

The amount of the Entry fee and provisions for the refund of Entry fees.

Conditions in which Entries may be refused .

Any additional information required on Entry forms.

Whether the nomination of Drivers may be delayed and whether there is any provision to change nominated Drivers.

x. Provisions regarding postponement, abandonment or cancellation. y.

The names of the Stewards of the Event , the Clerk of the Course , Event Secretary , Chief Scrutineer and Chief Timekeeper.

z. When and where Provisional Results will be published. aa. How the results will be determined and prizes awarded. ab. A reminder of the Regulations concerning Protests and Appeals (Chapter 2).

ac. In addition to any Parc Fermé required by these Regulations Organisers may at their discretion specify as many Parc Fermé as may be deemed by them to be necessary for the proper conduct of the Event .

ad. All such other requirements and information as shall from time to time be specified in or pursuant to the NCR or the Permit Application Form or as may be necessary for the proper conduct of the Event.

4. Alteration of Supplementary Regulations

4.1. Subject to Chapter 1 Art.1.4 no alteration or addition may be made to the Supplementary Regulations after the commencement of the period for receiving entries unless:

a. b. c.

The ASN and all Competitors already entered agree in writing to the alteration or The Stewards of the Event so decide for reasons of safety or Force Majeure or

Subject to the agreement of the ASN amendments restricted to the safe and orderly conduct of the Event may be made by the Organiser until the beginning of the Event .

4.2. Where a Championship Permit has been issued unless the ASN has exercised its authority under Chapter 1 Art.1.4 the Championship Sporting and Technical Regulations may not be amended after publication unless ASN and all Competitors registered for the Championship agree in writing to the alteration. All amendments must be circulated to all Registered Competitors , Championship Stewards, Eligibility Scrutineer, Clubs organising Rounds of the Championship and to the ASN .

4.3. Championships exempt from registering with the ASN do not need to comply with Art.4.2 above .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 10 - Official Documents 122

CHAPTER 3 ORGANISERS Appendix 11 - Rights of Organisers

1.1. The Organisers may at their discretion:

Delete part of the course or Event or ignore part of the records of the Event in the case of bona fide unforeseen circumstances.

Distribute the awards based on intermediate results if through bona fide unforeseen circumstances the Competition is stopped before its scheduled completion.

c. Offer additional awards. d.

Change the order in which Competitions are run at an Event which includes more than one Competition or Event with the prior consent of the Stewards of the Event .

Forbid the participation of or otherwise penalise any Driver or Vehicle appearing on examination to be ineligible for the Competition or a Class therein to which the Entry refers.

Offer before the start of the Competition the Entrant of any Driver or Vehicle liable to Disqualification under Art.1.1.e. above the option of transfer to an appropriate Class or Competition if such appropriate Class or Competition is scheduled at the Event . Such offer shall be without prejudice to the imposition of other penalties.

Disqualify any Vehicle or Competitor whose appearance condition or performance is not of a standard appropriate to the Event .

Check the eligibility of any Vehicle and / or Competitor before during or after the Competition provided that intention to do so after the Competition is notified to the Competitor concerned within half an hour of the publication of the Provisional Results . If necessary the Vehicle or components thereof may be sealed for subsequent inspection.

Require a Vehicle to be dismantled by the Entrant to check its eligibility or suitability as and when directed.

Require such components and / or samples as may be specified to be produced by the Entrant as and when directed.

Require the Entrant to defray any costs arising from the exercise of the rights given by Art.1.1.h. to j. above subject to any ruling as to costs made by the Clerk of the Course or the Stewards of the Event should the dismantling result from a Protest (Chapter 2)

Permit a change of Vehicle or Driver (s) from those nominated in the Official Programme of the Event on written application being made by the Entrant not less than half an hour before the start of Practice or Competition (where there is no Practice ) and provided that:

A change of only one or the other and not both is permitted unless all the Entrants and Drivers agree in writing to such a change of both and; No change of Vehicle is permitted which would prevent the participation in the Event of a reserve Entry. m.

ii.

Exceptionally in Hill Climbs and Sprints such permission may be given after the conclusion of Practice but before the start of competitive runs or in the case of Circuit Racing after Qualifying Practice but before the start of the Race and are to be started from the back of grid ahead of those with a 10 second delay subject to the Vehicle having completed 3 Practice laps.

Disqualify at any time during an Event any Licence Holder or other Person connected with the Entrant considered as possibly unfit by reason of health consumption of alcohol or prohibited substances and with the exception of road sections of Rallies or Trials disqualify any Competitor found smoking and / or using electronic alternatives whilst participating in the Competition.

Disqualify any person convicted at Law of an offence committed during the Event and report such

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 11 - Rights of Organisers 123

person to the ASN . p.

Reject any claim for expenses arising from the Event incurred by any person either taking part in the Event or assisting a Competitor .

q. Specify the way a tie shall be resolved should the provisions of the Regulations not produce a result.

1.2. Specify within any of the Regulations or other official communications relating to an Event or within Championship Regulations for an Event the following:

a. The number and location of any Parc Fermé. b. The instructions for the placement and retention of Vehicles in Parc Fermé. c. Specific conditions attaching to Parc Fermé and to the Vehicles placed therein including: i.

The carrying out of any works on the Vehicles in Parc Fermé ii. The addition or removal or examination of any parts or fluids on or in the Vehicles. iii.

The examination interrogation or downloading of any data retained or stored by or within any medium currently known or existing in the future. The persons permitted to enter and / or to remain in Parc Fermé and any conditions attaching to such persons. v. The extent to which any Parc Fermé shall be a secure area. vi. If applicable the route to Parc Fermé.

iv.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 3 Appendix 11 - Rights of Organisers 124

Chapter 4 Championships

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 4 - Championships 125

CHAPTER 4 - CHAMPIONSHIPS

1. General The following Appendices comprise this Chapter: App. 1 Championship Officials . App. 2 Conditions applying to all Car and Truck Race , Kart Race and Speed Event Championship Permits . App. 3 Car and Truck Race Championships . App. 4 Stage Rally Championships . App. 5 Speed Event Championships . App. 6 Kart Racing Championships .

1.1. The Appendices to this Chapter comprise the Regulations applicable to the Application to the ASN for Championship Permits and Series Registrations .

1.2. A Championship is defined in Chapter 1 App.1 as:

“an Event or Series of Events organised for the purpose of establishing the right to an individual or collective title. Such a Competition may also be referred to by other titles e.g. Challenge, Trophy or Cup”.

Within the context of this Chapter and the NCR as a whole all are referred to as “ Championship ”. 1.3. A Series is defined as:

“a Series of individual Events organised to a common set of Sporting and or Technical Regulations with no accumulative overall or Class winner(s) or title award”.

1.4. The ASN may designate as “Commercial” any Championship which it considers as being publicity oriented.

1.5. A Competitor shall not take time off school to participate in motor sport without the prior written approval of their school.

1.6. There are 4 grades of Championship as provided at Art.2 below

1.7. The Conditions for the issue all Championship Permits other than Race , Kart and Speed are mandated in Chapters 3, 5 and 21 .

1.8. A Championship or Series application must be submitted to the ASN by the Registered Club and or coordinating organisation on the prescribed ASN form and must be issued with a Championship Permit or Registration before entries are accepted.

1.9. A Permit and/or facility fee may be charged for such approval. 1.10. The ASN reserves the right to charge a Promoter ’s Permit fee.

1.11. The organisation and control of a Championship or Series shall always rest with the relevant Permit holder subject to these Regulations.

1.12. Championships for Autotests , any form of un-timed Trial, Navigational Rallies , 12 Car Rallies, Scatters and Internal Club Challenges (unspecified Events on unspecified dates) which are confined to bona fide members of the Organising Club are exempt from registering with the ASN . These Championships do not need to comply with Art.1.19 below.

1.13. The right to a Championship or Series title resides with the body who originally registered that Championship or Series . Where a Championship or Series was originally proposed by a commercial body that body shall have the right to nominate or change the Organisers of that Championship or Series subject to the terms of their contract.

1.14. For the purposes of any dispute resolution the contract referred to at Art.1.13 above shall be disclosed to

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 4 - Championships 126

the ASN on demand but may be redacted as to the money value terms (if any) contained in it.

1.15. The ASN alone shall be entitled to authorise the broadcasting, transmission, audio/visual recording and moving picture rights of any ASN Championship Event . Prior to any such Event the Organising Club will arrange for the consent of the landowner to be given in order that the ASN may authorise such broadcasting, transmission or audio/visual recordings to take place. For all Events held on the public forest estates managed by Natural Resources Wales Forestry and Land Scotland and Forestry England special arrangements exist with the ASN . Further details of these arrangements are available from the ASN .

1.16. To accrue points or any other form of recognition towards an award or title any team sponsor person or other entity must be in possession of a valid Entrant’s Licence.

1.17. The registration of a Championship or Series for a specific class of vehicle does not give the Organiser the right to prevent other Championships or Series for that class of Vehicle (subject to the authority of the ASN ).

1.18. Championship or Series Organisers may specify in their Official Documents procedures for the gathering of on-board data logging information.

1.19. Subject to the ASN rights at Chapter 1 Art.1.4 when a Championship Permit has been issued Championship Sporting and Technical Regulations may not be amended after publication unless the ASN and all Competitors registered for the Championship agree in writing to the alteration. Such amendments must be circulated to all Registered Competitors , Championship Stewards, Eligibility Scrutineer (s), Clubs Organising Rounds of the Championship and to the ASN .

2. Championship Grades

2.1. There are four grades of Championship recognised by the ASN . Relevant fees are contained within Chapter 1 App.2.

A. British Championships approved by the ASN B. Principal Commercial Championships C. Sponsored (and/or Commercial ) Championships D. Unsponsored (non-Commercial) Championships.

3. Junior Car Racing

3.1. Specific Regulations for Junior Car Racing are provided in Chapter 12.

4. International European British and National Championships

4.1. Championships bearing the title International, European, British, National or other titles which mean to convey the same impression are normally reserved for Championships promoted by or on behalf of the ASN . Organisations wishing to make application for such a Championship or to be associated with such a title must first seek separate approval from the ASN prior to application for a Permit . If at any time the ASN shall refuse or withdraw a Championship Permit then any prior approval under this Regulation to use such or any other title as referred to above shall immediately terminate.

4.2. Championships bearing the title British and including one or more qualifying rounds of International status Events where those rounds are also rounds of an FIA Championship must submit their calendars by 31st May in the preceding calendar year for approval by the ASN . Championships bearing the title British and comprising International Events not being rounds of an FIA Championship and/or national Events must submit their calendars by 31st August in the preceding calendar year for approval by the ASN .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 4 - Championships 127

CHAPTER 4 CHAMPIONSHIPS Appendix 1 - Championship Officials

1.1. The following Championship Officials must be nominated on the Championship Application Form by the Organisers and there may be no duplication of duties:

i. A Championship Co-ordinator (except for Speed Events ) ii. iii.

Championship Stewards (minimum three) and an Eligibility Scrutineer a.

None of the above may be Competitors in the Championship or prepare Vehicles for Competition in the Championship or be sponsors of Competitors in the Championship nor directly or indirectly through another legal person prepare Vehicles for Competitors in the Championship or be sponsors of Competitors in the Championship – see also Art.1.16 below.

1.2. The Championship Stewards can only adjudicate upon any disputes irregularities or appeals arising from the published Championship Regulations. They are also empowered to consider any request from the Championship Co-ordinator to penalise any Competitor for breach of Championship Regulations and after holding a formal hearing those Stewards may impose a penalty in accordance with Chapter 2 subject to the rights of Appeal to the National Court there provided.

1.3. The Championship Co-ordinator is responsible for liaison with the Championship Stewards and between the Championship Organiser , the Event Organisers , Competitors and any Championship Officials and for the distribution of relevant information.

1.4. The Co-ordinator when present at Events must sign on and should remain present at the Venue until the Event has concluded.

1.5. The Co-ordinator cannot impose any penalties or sanctions on a Competitor but may request the Stewards to hold a hearing into any alleged breach of Regulations .

1.6. The Co-ordinator does not have the power to make decisions on Sporting or Technical Regulations applicable to the Championship nor to issue Bulletins, Newsletters or Results without the approval of the Championship Organiser .

1.7. Other than the Clerk of the Course and the Championship Stewards no other person may exercise and Judicial powers or responsibilities within published Championship Regulations.

1.8. The Eligibility Scrutineer must be ASN Licensed and specifically approved by the ASN and the ASN Technical Commission for this purpose.

1.9. Any Championship with a Class or Classes exclusively for Period Defined Vehicles as defined by these NCR must appoint a Historic Grade Eligibility Scrutineer .

1.10. The Eligibility Scrutineer must when present at Events sign on and should remain at the Circuit until the Event has concluded.

1.11. Any eligibility checks on Vehicles must be carried out in full co-operation with the Club organising the Event .

1.12. Any eligibility decision of an Eligibility Scrutineer will not be a Judgement of Fact unless the decision is made in conjunction with a Technical Commissioner or the Chief Scrutineer of the Event.

1.13. The Clerk of the Course must be informed of the intention to carry out and the results of all eligibility checks.

1.14. Where Championships require the appointment of a Technical Commissioner to enforce eligibility standards written application must be made to the ASN . Justification is required and a charge will be made for this facility in addition to the Permit fee .

1.15. All expenses of a Technical Commissioner are the responsibility of the Championship Organiser and

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 4 Appendix 1 - Championship Officials 128

must be agreed in writing between the Technical Commissioner and the Championship Organiser .

1.16. A representative of any sponsor or promoter of an Event or Championship may not take an active part in the organisation of the competitive or technical side of that Event if any Competitor in the Event is entered or sponsored by the individual or sponsor or promoter concerned or if any competing Vehicle is prepared by such a person or connected entity.

1.17. To be eligible to be named a permanent Clerk of the Course for a Race Championship that Clerk must be the holder of a current Clerk of the Course National Licence as a minimum.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 4 Appendix 1 - Championship Officials 129

CHAPTER 4 CHAMPIONSHIPS

Appendix 2 - Conditions applying to all Car and Truck Race, Kart Race and Speed Event Championship Permits

1.1. Written agreement must be held by the Championship Organisers from all Clubs organising a qualifying round and from the owners of Licensed Tracks to be used.

1.2. The Sporting and Technical Regulations for all Championships must be produced to the standard format required by the ASN and must be submitted with the Championship application.

1.3. All applications for one-make Race Championship other than any Championship for Vehicles with Governmental Type Approval must include full and detailed chassis/bodywork drawings and specifications.

1.4. Advance publicity may only be issued prior to the granting of a Permit for a new Championship following the granting of outline approval and with ASN prior written approval of that publicity.

1.5. A Championship must at all times be referred to by its correct ASN approved or outline approved title and the Permit number must be included in all published Championship Regulations.

1.6. FIA approval may be required for Championship rounds going outside the UK (except for the Republic of Ireland) such approval is to be managed through the ASN .

1.7. The ASN reserves the right to impose conditions on the status dates and promotion of Championships and information must be supplied on the following before a Permit is issued:

a. b. c. d. e. f. g.

The proposed title The value of the awards, including bonuses The method of scoring The method of resolving ties The eligibility of Competitors and Vehicles The status dates promoting Clubs Tracks or Courses for the qualifying Rounds Whether or not the Championship has been run in the past h. The number of Competitors in the past.

1.8. All Championships approved by the ASN must comply with Permit and application requirements as detailed. Competitors should ensure that their cars comply with the Motorsport UK Approved Formula Regulations for the class or the specific Championship Technical Regulations.

1.9. A copy of the approved Championship Permit and Regulations must be lodged with all Clubs organising qualifying Rounds.

1.10. An Organiser granted a Championship Permit takes responsibility for controlling all sporting, technical, financial and calendar matters and must provide and guarantee all prize money, awards and bonuses as stated on the application. Failure by an Organiser to comply with all Championship Regulations could render cancellation of the Championship and could affect future applications.

1.11. Championship Points may only be issued by the Championship Permit Holder.

1.12. Upon issue of a Championship Permit a set of Championship Regulations as issued to Competitors must be forwarded to the relevant sporting discipline Executive at the ASN . These Regulations must be signed and dated by the Championship Co-ordinator and bear the wording, in red font “PUBLISHED COPY”.

1.13. The issue of a Championship Permit in addition to an Event Permit requires that the Organising Club any sponsors and all Track owners are covered for Third Party Legal Liability not exceeding £100 million for any one incident. This cover does not include Product Liability Risk.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 4 Appendix 2 - Conditions applying to all Car and Truck Race, Kart Race and Speed Event Championship Permits

130

CHAPTER 4 CHAMPIONSHIPS Appendix 3 - Car and Truck Race Championships

1. Car and Truck Race Championships

1.1. All Racing Championship Permit or Series Registration applications must be submitted by a recognised lead Club. No related discussion between the ASN and an applicant will be entered into without the express agreement of the lead Club . Subject to the authority of the ASN ( Chapter 1 Art.1.4 ) only Clubs which have been Recognised by the ASN for more than two years are permitted to apply for a Championship Permit. The deadlines for Racing Championship applications are set out below.

1.2. 1st October: Date by which a Notice of Intent to run or continue to run a racing Championship in the following year must be registered with the ASN . For an existing Championship a list of the number of starters at each round held in the current year and the year previous to the year of application must also be submitted.

1.3. Except for a Winter Championship run to the same regulations as a current main Championship and which is required to submit its regulations a minimum of 6 weeks prior to the first round any Notice of Intent received after 1st October will only be considered by the Motor Racing Championship Control Panel in exceptional circumstances and will be subject to a late submission fee of 100% of the Championship Permit Fee . Any Notice of Intent received on or after 1st January of the following year will be refused.

1.4. Any major changes in a Championship must be notified to the ASN with the Notice of Intent.

1.5. The Motor Racing Championship Control Panel will be invited to discuss and may recommend to the ASN any Championship submitted and may delegate to a Working Group any unresolved queries. For the avoidance of doubt the ultimate decision to grant any Permit rests with the ASN.

1.6. 1st February: Date by which formal application and final details for a Racing Championship must be submitted to the ASN . A surcharge of 50% of the relevant fee will be incurred (a minimum of £100 or £50 for a Club Championship ). No applications will be accepted after this date and outstanding incomplete applications will lapse.

1.7. Any new Championship or any fundamental change to an existing Championship (such as a new class or classes) conflicting with an existing registered Championship will need to demonstrate to the Motor Racing Championship Control Panel that inclusion of the Championship or any fundamental change to an existing Championship will not detrimentally affect the safe fair or orderly conduct of motor sport.

1.8. Any applicant dissatisfied with a decision of the Motor Racing Championship Control Panel shall be entitled to request a review of the decision to be undertaken by the Senior Chair of the National Court or in the event that person is not available then by an alternate Chair nominated by the Senior Chair and whose decision shall be final. Such a request must be made in accordance with Chapter 2 App.7 and must be received by the ASN within 14 days of written notification of the Control Panel decision together with the appropriate fee per Chapter 1 App.2.

1.9. In respect of all proposed new Race Championship applications a Notice of Intent must be submitted to the ASN in accordance with Arts.1.2 or 1.3 above. Any new Championship must have guaranteed support for a minimum of three years (‘the Term ’). Any Notice of Intent application received after 1 August deadline will be refused.

1.10. If the Motor Racing Championship Control Panel agrees in principle with an application for a new Championship then the ASN will require a Commitment Guarantee Agreement to be executed and delivered in a form satisfactory to the ASN .

1.11. The Commitment Guarantee Agreement ( Art.1.10 above) must be executed by the Recognised Club proposing the new Championship and where applicable by the Commercial entity proposing the Championship through that Recognised Club in which case the Commitment Guarantee shall be joint and several.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 4 Appendix 3 - Car and Truck Race Championships 131

1.12. The Commitment Guarantee Agreement will mandate that if the Recognised Club fails to seek a Championship Permit renewal by submission of a Notice of Intent and or making a Permit Application for the second and or third successive years then the Guarantor(s) must pay to the ASN the relevant sum specified in Chapter 1 App.2 (‘the Default Sum’).

1.13. The Default Sum shall be paid on demand in writing by the ASN accompanied by taxable invoice.

1.14. All issued and pending Championship Permits of the relevant Recognised Club shall be suspended until the Default Sum has been paid to the ASN or has been provided for to its satisfaction.

1.15. All Default Sums forfeit to the ASN shall be used for the provision of prizes or for training or donation to a Registered Charity nominated by the Board of the ASN .

1.16. Any Club whose Championship has either ceased to run or has failed to commence will be required to submit a complete new application if approval is sought in any subsequent years.

1.17. To maintain Championship status the minimum average number of starters during the current and previous year in a Grade A B C or D Championship should be 10. For Truck Racing and Junior Car Race Championships the average minimum number of starters should be 12.

1.18. For a Championship failing to meet the minimum numbers:

i. in the previous year will be issued with a warning. ii. for a second consecutive year the Championship may lose its status including ability to use the term Championship but may run as a Series only with the approval of the ASN .

1.19. For the avoidance of doubt Art.1.16 of this Appendix applies in the case of any Championship that is subject of Art.1.18.ii.

1.20. The ASN in its discretion may agree a dispensation for a (single) Venue Specific Championship which does not meet the provisions of Art.1.17 but this dispensation will be reviewed on an annual basis.

1.21. Any mixed discipline Championship in which more than three Events are Car Races will also be required to submit a Car Racing Championship Permit Application in addition to any other necessary applications

2. Points Scoring

2.1. Unless the particular Championship Regulations specify differently all Commercial Car Racing Championships must utilise the points system as detailed in Arts.2.2 to 4.3 below. Alternative systems of points allocation that are approved must be clearly indicated in the particular Championship Regulations.

2.2. Championships without Classes : points will be awarded at 20 – 15 – 12 – 10 – 8 – 6 – 4 – 3 – 2 – 1

An additional 2 points will be awarded to each Competitor achieving or equalling the race fastest lap where the race is timed.

2.3. Championships with Classes : points will be awarded in each class as follows:

a. 4 or more eligible starters in the class: 1st – 4; 2nd – 3; 3rd – 2; 4th – 1. b. 3 eligible starters in the class: 1st – 3; 2nd – 2; 3rd – 1. c. 2 eligible starters in the class: 1st – 2; 2nd – 1. d. 1 eligible starter in the class: 1st – 1. e.

One additional point will be awarded to each Competitor achieving or equalling the race fastest lap in each class where the race is timed.

2.4. In all cases Points must be awarded on the basis of the Final Results of each Event.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 4 Appendix 3 - Car and Truck Race Championships 132

3. Maximum Scores

3.1. Unless the particular Championship regulations specify differently a Competitor ’s final total of points that may count towards the Competitor ’s position in the Championship will be calculated as follows:

Where there are up to 10 rounds organised in the Championship a Competitor shall count the Results in the total number of Events run less one.

Where there are between 11 and 15 rounds organised in the Championship a Competitor shall count the Results in the total number of Events run less two.

Where there are over 15 rounds organised in the Championship a Competitor shall count the Results in the total number of Events run less three.

Points scored by a driver in different classes within a Championship will be totalled separately towards the final placing. A change of Vehicle within a class will not affect a driver ’s points total.

4. Resolving Ties

4.1. Unless the particular Championship Regulations specify differently ties will be resolved in the following order:

By considering in the best scoring Events of the Competitors concerned the number of first places or class wins and or

By considering the number of class or outright second places where there are no classes and so on in the best scoring Events and or

c. By considering the placings in all Championship Events.

4.2. Competitors may be required to register for a Championship prior to the first Event in which they wish to gain points.

4.3. Competitors may be required to carry advertising as supplied to publicise the Championship in order to qualify for points and prize money.

4.4. Organisers retain the sole right to select or accept entries for any Event and neither the ASN or Championship Organisers can therefore be responsible for the refusal of an entry (Subject to the Competitor ’s right of Appeal to the National Court provided in Chapter 2 ).

4.5. It is recommended that the following priorities be adopted when making selection from all entries received by the closing date:

a. First: Point scorers in the Championship . b. Second: Registered Competitors who have taken part in previous rounds of the Championship . c. Third: Registered Competitors competing for the first time in the Championship .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 4 Appendix 3 - Car and Truck Race Championships 133

CHAPTER 4 CHAMPIONSHIPS Appendix 4 - Stage Rally Championships

1.1. Subject to the authority of the ASN (Chapter 1 Art.1.4) only Clubs or Associations which have been recognised by the ASN for more than two years are permitted to apply for Championship registration or a Championship Permit.

1.2. Once a Club or Association has registered a Championship or has been issued a Permit it takes responsibility for controlling all Sporting, Technical, Financial and Calendar matters and must guarantee prize money as published.

1.3. Proposals to alter any of the Sporting or Technical Regulations for a Championship after registration or the issue of a Permit must be notified to the ASN for approval before publicity and must comply with Chapter 3.

1.4. A copy of the Championship registration or Permit and a copy of the Championship Regulations must be lodged with all Clubs organising a qualifying round.

1.5. The Stage Rally Championship Control Panel reserves the right to classify any Championship as ‘ Commercial ’ and then a sliding scale of charges may apply.

1.6. Failure by any Club or Association to comply with all Championship Regulations may result in the cancellation of the Championship.

1.7. The deadlines for Stage Rally Championship applications are as follows:

1st September : Date by which International, National and Club Championships must give Notice of Intent to run or continue to run a Stage Rally Championship in the following year.

For an existing Championship the number of starters at each round held in the current year of the Championship application must be submitted with the Notice of Intent. Any major changes which may conflict with other Championships must be notified to the ASN with Notice of Intent . Any Notice of Intent received after 1st September will only be considered by the Stage Rally Championship Control Panel in exceptional circumstances. Their decision will be final. The Stage Rally Championship Control Panel will discuss and may recommend outline consent for those applications submitted. b.

ii.

iii.

31st December : Date by which final details must be submitted. All Association Rally Championship applications must be submitted in detail.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 4 Appendix 4 - Stage Rally Championships 134

CHAPTER 4 CHAMPIONSHIPS Appendix 5 - Speed Event Championships

1.1. All Speed Championship Permit applications must be submitted by a recognised lead Club . No related discussion between the ASN and any third party will be entered into without the agreement of the lead Club .

1.2. Subject to the authority of the ASN ( Chapter 1 Art.1.4 ) only Clubs or Associations which have been recognised by the ASN for more than two years are permitted to apply for a Championship Permit.

1.3. Once a Club or Association has registered a Championship or has been granted a Permit it takes responsibility for controlling all Sporting, Technical, Financial and Calendar matters and must guarantee prize money as published.

1.4. Proposals to alter any of the Sporting or Technical Regulations for the Championship after registration or the issue of a Permit must be notified to the ASN for approval before publicity.

1.5. A copy of the Championship registration or Permit and a copy of the Championship Regulations must be lodged with all Clubs organising a Qualifying round.

1.6. Failure by a Club or Association to comply with all Championship Regulations may result in the cancellation of the Championship.

1.7. The deadline for submitting Speed Championship Applications to the ASN is 28th February or 6 weeks before the first round whichever is earlier.

1.8. A 100% Championship Permit Fee surcharge may be imposed against any Club which fails to submit a complete Championship application in accordance with Art.1.7 above.

1.9. Any new Championship or any fundamental change to an existing Championship (such as a new class or classes) conflicting with an existing registered Championship will need to demonstrate that granting of the Championship Permit (or any fundamental change to an existing Championship as the case may be) will not detrimentally affect the safe fair or orderly conduct of motor sport.

1.10. Any applicant dissatisfied with a decision of the ASN shall be entitled to request a review of the decision to be undertaken by the Senior Chair of the National Court or in the event that the Senior Chair is not available then a Chair nominated by the Senior Chair and whose decision shall be final. Such a request must be made in accordance with Chapter 2 App.7 and must be received by the ASN within 14 days of written notification of the decision to be reviewed together with the appropriate Fee . ( Chapter 1 App.2 ).

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 4 Appendix 5 - Speed Event Championships 135

CHAPTER 4 CHAMPIONSHIPS Appendix 6 - Kart Racing Championships

There will be four types of Short Circuit Non-Gearbox Championships :

British & National Championships ( Art.2 below ) Regional Championships ( Art.3 below ) Championships held within a standard Club Event ( Art.4 below ) Closed to Club Championships ( Art.5 below ).

1. General

1.1. All Kart Race Championship Permit applications must be submitted by a recognised lead Club and no related discussion between the ASN and any third party will be entered into without the agreement of the lead Club.

1.2. Subject to the authority of the ASN (Chapter 1 Art.1.4) only Clubs or Associations which are recognised by the ASN for more than two years are permitted to apply for a Championship Permit and which may be granted at the sole discretion of the ASN.

1.4. Proposals to alter any of the Sporting or Technical Regulations for the Championship after registration or the issue of a Permit must be notified to the ASN for approval before publicity and must comply with Chapter 3 App.10 Art.4.

1.5. A copy of the Championship Registration or Permit and a copy of the Championship Regulations must be lodged with all Clubs organising a qualifying round.

1.6. The Kart Championship Control Panel reserves the right to classify any Championship as ‘ Commercial ’ when a sliding scale of charges may apply.

1.7. Failure by a Club or Association to comply with all Championship Regulations may result in the cancellation of the Championship.

1.8. The deadlines for Kart Racing Championship Applications are as follows:

1st September: Date by which Notice of Intent to run or continue to run a Kart Championship in the following year should be registered with the ASN .

i. Any major changes in a Championship must be notified to the ASN with the Notice of Intent. ii.

For existing Championships a list of the number of starters at each round held in the year previous to the year of application must also be submitted. For any new manufacturer backed Championship the Notice of Intent must also include evidence of guaranteed manufacturer support to the satisfaction of the ASN for a minimum of three years. Any other new Championship will ideally have run as a series of standalone races during the previous year so as to demonstrate Competitor support and justify Championship Status. Any Notice of Intent received after 1st September will only be considered by the Kart Racing Championship Control Panel in exceptional circumstances. Their decision as to whether to consider or not will be final. The Kart Racing Championship Control Panel will discuss and may recommend outline consent for those Championships submitted and may delegate to a Working Group any unresolved queries. b.

iii.

iv.

28th February or six weeks before the first round whichever is the sooner: Date by which formal

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 4 Appendix 6 - Kart Racing Championships 136

application for a Kart Racing Championship previously notified must be submitted.

1.9. The average number of starters during the previous year in a Grade A or B Championship should be at least 15 and for a Grade C or D Championship should be at least 10.

1.10. A warning will be issued to a Championship which has been unable to meet the average number of starters as set out in Art.1.9 above during the previous year. If in the following year the average number of starters continues not to satisfy Art.1.9 above then the Championship may be refused.

2. British & National Kart Championships

2.1. To qualify as a British or National Kart Championship the Championship Class must be run in a minimum of three different Regions.

2.2. Only the designated Core Classes as defined in Chapter 18 will be permitted to be included in a National Championship.

2.3. Only the ASN may designate the British and National Championship promoter(s) as at its sole discretion it considers appropriate.

2.4. British and any National Championships will consist of a maximum of seven Events . 2.5. The ASN reserves the right to request pre-qualifiers as appropriate.

2.6. The current British or National Championship Class top 5 will automatically qualify but only for that specific class and subject to all other criteria being met.

2.7. Unless the ASN has given prior written authorisation the following regulations apply to Regional Kart Championships and Kart Championships held within a standard Club Event and Kart Club Championship.

3. Regional Kart Championship

3.1. To qualify as a Regional Kart Championship the Class must be run by a minimum of two Clubs and rounds must be held at a minimum of two and no more than five Clubs/Venues within that Region.

3.2. There must be no rounds outside the Region.

3.3. Unless the ASN has given prior written authorisation these Championship Events may only be held as part of a Club Event.

4. Kart Championships held within a Club Event

4.1. There are no restrictions to the number of rounds that may be held for these types of Championships provided that they are part of a Club Event.

4.2. The number of additional classes represented may not exceed 40% of the number of classes present at the Club Event.

4.3. The Event Organiser may require Championship drivers to fully integrate with the Club Event and they will then compete alongside the Club Competitor. In this circumstance no separate races are to be run for classes already run by the host Club .

5. Kart Club Championship

5.1. Unless the ASN has given prior written authorisation rounds of a Kart Club Championship may not be held at more than one Venue.

5.2. There are no restrictions on the number of qualifying rounds for a Kart Club Championship.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 4 Appendix 6 - Kart Racing Championships 137

Chapter 5 Officials

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 - Officials 138

CHAPTER 5 - OFFICIALS

General

1. All Events require Officials , Marshals and other Volunteers as provided by this Chapter and the specific discipline Chapters of the NCR or where applicable the Code.

2. This Chapter is separated into two Parts and the following Appendices:

PART A LICENSED ROLES App.1 Declaration and Undertakings App.2 Officials Licensing Criteria and Requirements App 3 Registered Marshals and other Event Officials App.4 Stewards App.5 Clerks of the Course

App.6 Technical Commissioners, Technical Officials including Scrutineers , Eligibility and Environmental Scrutineers

App.7 Timekeepers and Handicappers App.8 Driving Standards Observers (Race) App.9 Radio Coordinators and Radio Controllers App.10 Rescue Crew and Recovery Crew (Rally ) App 11 Emergency and Medical Officials App.12 Safety Delegates (Rally) App.13 Safety Car Crew (Rally) App.14 Liaison Officers App 15 Club Safeguarding Officers App 16 ASN Trainers App 17 Officiel d’Honneur App.18 Charts

PART B REGISTERED ROLES App.1 Event Secretaries App.2 Event Stewards App.3 Chief Marshals App.4 Championship Coordinators App.5 Mentors and Assessors App.6 Driving Standards Observers (non-Race)

3. Acts Prejudicial to Motor Sport

3.1. A person signed on at or for an Event who does anything to bring motor sport into disrepute or commits an act prejudicial to the interest of the ASN or motor sport generally may face disciplinary action and an Official under investigation for such a matter may have any Licence suspended pending conclusion of the investigation or other action under these NCR .

3.2. The Race with Respect Code will apply to all Officials, Marshals and others who are involved in running a Motor Sport Event.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 - Officials 139

3.3. The ASN Code of Conduct applies to all Officials, Marshals and others who are involved in running a Motor Sport Event.

3.4. All Officials, Marshals and others who are involved in running a Motor Sport Event must sign on and identify themselves as being present in order to obtain Personal Accident Insurance cover. They must sign the undertaking provided at Part A App. 1 to this Chapter.

3.5. Except for Stewards of the Event the same person at any Event can undertake several of the duties detailed below provided they are qualified for each.

3.6. Stewards of the Event must not undertake any other duties.

3.7. Officials (other than Stewards ) may appoint Deputies to whom any of their duties may be delegated (subject to these Regulations ).

3.8. As a general principal all senior Officials should be at least 18 years of age. 3.9. At any Event there must be:

A Clerk of the Course A Scrutineer Steward (s) and d. Timekeepers if appropriate.

a. b. c.

3.10. The Stewards of the Event act in an honorary capacity but other Officials and Volunteers may be remunerated as specified in the Regulations .

3.11. The Organising Club is responsible for meeting all fees in respect of Officials nominated by the ASN who will invoice the Club or Organiser accordingly.

3.12. The ASN may nominate one or more Stewards or Observers to any Event .

3.13. All other Officials will be nominated by the Organisers to the requirements of the ASN who may require certain Officials to be licensed or otherwise registered as provided by these Regulations and always subject to the overriding authority of the ASN ( Chapter 1 Art.1.4 ).

3.14. No individual may compete in an Event when nominated as an Official. This includes any person nominated as an Official in the Official Documents or programme of an Event even though the individual named does not in fact carry out their official duties. This Regulation does not apply to any person acting solely as a Club Safeguarding Officer (CSO).

3.15. Registered Clubs must allow ASN Pass holders free and appropriate access to any ASN sanctioned Event .

3.16. The ASN Pass Holders are defined as current members of the Motor Sports Council, current Directors and Executive Staff of the ASN .

3.17. All ASN Pass holders will make themselves known to the Event Secretary to ‘sign on’.

3.18. Apart from their appointment as an Official of the Event an ASN Pass holder will not have any Official duty nor have the authority to intervene in the running of the Event .

3.19. The ASN Pass which is the property of the ASN will show the year of validity and identify the holder and is not transferable.

4. Judicial

4.1. Chapter 2 covers all regulatory matters relating to the Judicial Process and Procedures. Whilst all those officiating / marshalling on an Event play their part in ensuring the sport is safe, fair and fun; the following roles play a significant part in ensuring the judicial process is managed according to the regulations

a. Stewards ( Part A Appendix 4 ) b. Clerk of the Course ( Part A Appendix 5 )

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 - Officials 140

c. Technical Officials ( Part A Appendix 6 ) d. Judge of Fact including Driving Standards Observers ( Part A Appendix 8 ) e. Event Secretary ( Part B Appendix 1 )

4.2. All Officials and Marshals may contribute reports to the Officials of the Event that would be considered as part of the Judicial evidence to assist with the decision-making process.

5. Stewards including Championship Stewards Part A App.4 to this Chapter applies

5.1. The Steward’s main duties are to see ‘fair play’ and to ensure that the event is being run in a safe manner. They normally act as the second judicial body at an event and are responsible for hearing and adjudicating upon any appeal against a decision by the Clerk of the Course or other Official.

5.2. Stewards of an Event must not in any way be responsible for its organisation and must not have any executive duty in connection with the Event except in relation to any potential or actual fatal incident when the Senior Steward must assume control of the Event and notify the ASN immediately.

5.3. Championship Stewards ( Chapter 1 Art.1.4 ) shall be appointed by the Organisers of Championships and may only adjudicate on any disputes irregularities or appeals arising from the approved Championship Regulations and subject to rights of Appeal provided by Chapter 2.

6. The Event Director

6.1. The Event Director ( Race Director or Rally Director etc) appointed at major International Events by the Organisers (or the ASN ) is responsible for the overall planning of the Event and for maintaining the timetable (including non-sporting aspects) and for compliance with FIA and ASN prescriptions and protocol.

7. The Clerk of the Course Part A App.5 to this Chapter applies

7.1. The Clerk of the Course has responsibility for the overall conduct and control of an Event in accordance with the Regulations , the Organisers’ Programme and Organising Permit.

7.2. The Clerk’s powers and responsibilities are set out at Part A App.5 to this Chapter.

7.3. Subject only to the exceptions in Chapter 18 or International Events or as exceptionally authorised by the ASN where the Code applies to the Event the Clerk of the Course acts as the Event first Judicial body. The Clerk or the Deputy Clerk has the power to impose penalties in accordance with Chapter 2 App. 2 (excluding the power of Suspension and or Exclusion ).

8. Technical Commissioners and Scrutineers Part A App. 6 to this Chapter applies

8.1. Technical Officials are licensed annually by the ASN and appointed to Events in accordance with Part A App.18 Chart 1 .

8.2. Technical Commissioners are empowered to check the eligibility of Vehicles for compliance with any technical regulations and to undertake measurements or examinations as necessary.

8.3. Scrutineers are responsible for checking the mechanical state of competing Vehicles in terms of compliance with the regulations – ensuring fair play – and general safety.

8.4. Eligibility Scrutineers are appointed to certain Formulae for which Technical Commissioners have not been appointed.

8.5. Eligibility Scrutineers names must be published in the Official Documents and can be appointed by the Organisers in respect of Competition Classes for which Technical Commissioners have not been specified. All Championships must appoint an Eligibility Scrutineer .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 - Officials 141

8.6. Environmental Scrutineers ( Part A App.9 to this Chapter applies ) are appointed by Organisers (and occasionally the ASN ) for all Rallies involving cars built after 1941 and for other Events using the public highway. At all other Events the Organiser and / or Chief Scrutineer may appoint an Environmental Scrutineer .

9. Timekeepers and Handicappers

Part A App.7 to this Chapter apply 9.1. The Timekeepers role is to record Competitors’ times and positions to determine Event Results.

9.2. Timekeepers and Handicappers must hold the relevant ASN licence (except for Interclub or Clubman non-speed Competitions when this requirement only applies if specifically imposed on the ASN Organising Permit).

9.3. Timekeepers are subdivided into groups according to their specialisation ability and experience ( Part A App.7).

9.4. Licensed Timekeepers are appointed to Events by the Organisers .

9.5. An ASN-Licensed Handicapper must be in attendance throughout any Event where Results depend on a handicap.

10. Driving Standards Observers Part A App.8 to this Chapter applies

10.1. The Organisers or the ASN can appoint the ASN-licensed Driving Standards Observers to monitor driving standards at all grades of Race Events .

11. Radio Controllers and Radio Coordinators (Rally) Part A App.9 to this Chapter applies

11.1. Radio Coordinators and Radio Controllers assist and or deliver through the administration and operation of the ASN Safety and Medical frequency and adoption of the relevant processes and procedures.

11.2. Radio Controllers manage the planning and operation of the event radio and communications networks, ensuring that there is a free flow and constant exchange of information between the various motorsport Officials and particularly that any response to a safety-related incident is properly coordinated with the Chief Medical Officer and safety related personnel.

12. Rescue Officials & Recovery Officials (Rally) Part A App.10 to this Chapter applies

12.1. Rescue Officials provide immediate medical and extrication facilities at the scene of an incident. They form part of the safety provision at an Event together with Doctors and Paramedics.

12.2. Recovery Crew recover stricken Vehicles and provide assistance with the stabilisation of Vehicles in order for Rescue Crews to carry out driver extrication. They also assist with the provision of basic life support in the event of a serious incident.

13. Emergency and Medical Officials Part A App.11 to this Chapter applies

13.1. For specific requirements for units and equipment please refer to Chapter 11.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 - Officials 142

14. Safety Delegates (Rally) Part A App.12 to this Chapter applies

14.1. The role of the ASN Safety Delegate is to assess the effectiveness of safety measures aimed at keeping the public, volunteers and competing crews safe. They support and provide advice to help in ensuring the safe planning and management of an event. Further information can be found in the Stage Rally Safety Requirements.

15. Safety Car Crew Members (Rally) Part A App.13 to this Chapter applies

15.1. The primary function of the Safety Cars on an Event is to check the course for route and safety information providing this information to Rally Control. All Safety Cars whether Spectator Safety, Intermediate Safety , 000, 00 or Sweeper Cars will be referred to as Safety Cars.

16. Liaison Officers Part A App.14 to this Chapter applies

16.1. The ASN has appointed Liaison Officers to cover the following areas of the sport:

Forestry Liaison Route Liaison Ministry of Defence Further information can be found in Part A App.14.

a. b. c.

17. Club Safeguarding Officers Part A App.15 to this Chapter applies

17.1. The role of the Club Safeguarding Officer (CSO) is to act in a leadership capacity to support the development of a culture where abuse cannot occur by promoting best safeguarding practices and challenging poor behaviours. The CSO acts as the point of contact with the ASN for advice on safeguarding matters to various members of our community

18. ASN Trainers Part A App.16 to this Chapter applies

18.1. Trainers are responsible for the delivery of approved training material at training days. This training may be for Marshals or Licensed Officials.

19. Officiel d’Honneur Part A App.17 to this chapter applies

19.1. Officials who have completed their active service to motor sport may be invited by the ASN to become an Officiel d’Honneur. This appointment provides entitlement to various privileges and their advice may be called upon to make optimum use of their wealth of experience.

20. Marshals and other Event Officials

Part A App.3 and associated appendices apply to these roles 20.1. The Marshals Pathway describes Marshals roles and defines the criteria required for each role. 20.2. The Marshals Pathway consists of four levels:

Registered Marshals

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 - Officials 143

b. c. d.

Grade 1 – Developing Grade 2 – Doing Grade 3 – Leading

20.3. The Pathway details can be found, along with the upgrade and maintenance criteria on the ASN Website and an overview can be found in Part A App.3.

20.4. An adequate number of competent Marshals must be on duty throughout any Event and be allocated to locations and duties appropriate to their individual experience and training.

21. Judges of Fact

21.1. Judges (of Fact) may be appointed by an Organising Club, ASN or (with ASN approval) a Regional Association to adjudicate on any factual occurrence or question of eligibility at an Event.

21.2. No Protest or Appeal can be made against a Judge in relation to any statement of fact, which must be accepted as a fact unless later corrected by them (with the approval of the Stewards of the Event), with the exception of reports from Eligibility Judges of Fact (other than short circuit karting) which may be appealed under Chapter 2.

21.3. A Judge’s decision must not constitute a statement of results, and Judges are not empowered to impose penalties, as they will not necessarily have taken into account any prevailing conditions.

21.4. Except for Events where any part takes place on the public highway, Judges must report to the Clerk of the Course for any necessary action to be taken. (See 7.2 and 7.3 for procedures on Rallies and other events.)

21.5. The Supplementary Regulations for an Event will specify the facts to be judged and the specific Officials who will judge them. The names, both first and last, of the officials appointed as Judges must be listed in the Programme or an Official Bulletin or posted on the Official Notice Board with date and time of publication.

. In particular: a. The Chief Scrutineer of an Event and members of the Technical Commission are considered Judges in respect of Vehicle Eligibility. b. Environmental Scrutineers and Officials in charge of Noise Meters are considered Judges in respect of Noise.

21.6. The use of cameras or similar equipment to facilitate a Judge’s decision is allowed, but only if the equipment is under the control of the Organisers.

21.7. In such cases the Judge can delay a decision until the evidence is obtained.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 - Officials 144

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS PART A Appendix 1 - Declaration and Undertakings

All Officials and Marshals who Volunteer at an Event must identify themselves by signing on in order to obtain Personal Accident Insurance cover. They must also sign the following undertaking:

‘I agree to act in an official capacity at this Event and in consideration of this the Organising Club(s) have effected for my benefit a Personal Accident Insurance Policy for death or benefits as prescribed more specifically by the ASN.

I have been given an opportunity to read the NCR of Motorsport UK and, if any, the Official Documents for this Event and agree to be bound by them.

I declare that I am physically and mentally fit to carry out my duties and that I do not have any disabilities or mental health conditions that may affect my ability to carry out my duties. I declare that I have not consumed any substance which may adversely affect my ability to carry out my duties. I will inform the Organisers immediately should any change in my condition occur which I may have reason to believe would affect my ability to carry out my duties.

I acknowledge that I understand the nature and type of Competition and that I may be exposed to the potential risk and dangers inherent in motor sport and I will undertake my duties with their associated risks with due and proper regard for my safety and that of others.

Further, I understand that all persons having any connection with the promotion and / or organisation and / or conduct of the Event are insured against loss or injury caused through negligence.

I hereby agree to abide by all ASN Codes, Guidelines and Policies and where applicable those of the FIA.

I understand that my personal data is being processed and retained by the Organisers and Motorsport UK solely for the purposes of running this Event and will be handled in accordance with the Motorsport UK

Data Protection Policy which can be found at www.motorsportuk.org/data-protection. I understand that I can withdraw consent to process my personal data at any time by contacting the Organisers and/or Motorsport UK but that this may affect my ability to act as an Official.

MEDICAL PRACTITIONERS. All doctors attending Motorsport UK Events as medical officers must be fully registered with the General Medical Council, must be members of a recognised medical defence organisation and be covered for work outside a hospital. Doctors must be competent in the field in which they are working and must be aware that they are expected to provide themselves with such equipment as they deem necessary for the proper performance of their duties ( Ch . 5 Part A App . 11 Art . 1 ).’

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 1 - Declaration and Undertakings 145

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A Appendix 2 - Officials Licensing Criteria and Requirements

1. General 1.1. The duties and responsibilities of all Officials are detailed in Chapter 5.

1.2. It is expected that as representatives of the ASN Officials in particular will be suitably dressed for their role and be readily identifiable as ASN Officials .

1.3. The ASN Official Licence is the most appropriate means of identification and should be carried and if possible be visible at all times when acting in the capacity of an Official. Every person body or group of people holding an appointment of ASN whether as an Official or Council or Committee member be deemed to have and recognise that they have:

a. Made themselves acquainted with these Regulations. b. Accepted without reserve the consequences resulting from these Regulations. c.

Agreed they will not become concerned in any action in law against the ASN their Officials or any other persons or Board subject to these Regulations without the prior written consent of the ASN or as a result of their own personal injury or death.

1.4. An Official Licence granted by the ASN does not constitute a certificate of the competency of the holder.

1.5. Any Official whose role meets the definition of Regulated Activity is required to have a Suitability check completed. The suitability check certificate number and date of issue is a requirement for the issuing of the licence.

2. Ages

2.1. Applications for those under 18 years of age must be counter-signed by a Parent or Guardian. Proof of guardianship may be required.

2.2. As a general principle all senior Officials should be at least 18 years of age.

2.3. Certain Officials may be invited by the ASN to become an Officiel d’Honneur and will then be entitled to various privileges. Their advice may be called upon to make optimum use of their wealth of experience.

3. Period and Validity

3.1. Unless otherwise rendered invalid the period of validity of all Licences for the purposes of acquaintance and submission to these rules runs from the 1st January to the end of the calendar year shown on the Licence .

3.2. To be valid the Licence of an Official must be signed by the Official and must bear a passport type image being a current likeness of the holder.

3.3. The ASN Official Licence is issued bearing the holder ’s name, Licence number, Licence grade(s) and image.

3.4. Stewards will be issued with an ASN Stewards Identification in addition to their ASN Officials Licence . The Identification shall bear the holder ’s name Licence number and image.

4. Holder ’s Indemnity and Undertakings 4.1. Once granted an ASN Official Licence / Registration the holder undertakes as follows:

They will abide by the ASN Regulations and any amendments or additions which may be in force at any time that the Licence is used for the purpose of officiating at a motor sport Event .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 2 - Officials Licensing Criteria and Requirements 146

b. They acknowledge that anyone having any connection with the promotion and / or organisation and / or conduct of an Event is insured against loss or injury caused through their negligence.

c. Whilst officiating at an Event they must be medically fit to do so and to carry out their required duties. d.

They must not be under the influence of or consume alcohol or banned substances during the running of an Event .

They may not compete in an Event for which they are nominated as an Official. This includes anybody nominated as an Official in the Official Documents or programme of an Event even though the individual named does not in fact carry out any Official duties.

4.2. All Officials , Marshals, Volunteers and members of the Media must be identifiable as required by the Official Documents.

4.3. They perform their duties at their own risk and must not put themselves at unnecessary risk beyond that required for the performance of their duties.

4.4. Officials , Marshals or Volunteers under the age of 18 must only be given duties that require them to be within an agreed location unless they are under the supervision of a responsible adult, Official, Marshal or other Volunteer.

4.5. Organisers must be in possession of the addresses, contact details and emergency contact details of all Officials , Marshals and Volunteers.

4.6. Any person under the age of 18 signing-on at an Event and where the Parent is not present must be accompanied by a Guardian .

5. Officials’ Expenses

5.1. Officials must disclose fees earned from motor sports activities to HM Revenue and Customs and account for tax where necessary.

6. Licence and Registration Retention and Downgrading 6.1. Applicants may retain their Licences or Registrations if they meet the criteria set out in the NCR.

6.2. If an applicant for whatever reason does not qualify to retain their current Licence or Registration grade they will be automatically downgraded according to these NCR.

6.3. Upon renewal an applicant may voluntarily take out a Licence or Registration of a lesser grade than they are entitled to.

7. Licence and Registration Upgrading Procedure

7.1. Any applicant wishing to upgrade their Licence or Registration on renewal and who has met the upgrading criteria of the NCR must forward the completed relevant Renewal Form together with the appropriate qualification criteria and any required payment to the ASN .

7.2. Applicants wishing to upgrade a current Licence or Registration must forward to the ASN a written request together with the appropriate fee (if any) and the appropriate qualification criteria as detailed within the NCR.

8. The Officials Pathways

8.1. These exist to ensure the following roles have a consistent and standard framework for the development, maintenance, upgrade / downgrade of a new and existing Official. These frameworks are in place for the following – ASN Stewards , Clerks, Scrutineers, Timekeepers, Rescue Crew, Recovery Crew (Rally), Radio Controllers and Coordinators (Rally). The specific Pathways and their associated requirements are included in the relevant appendix. Other Licensed roles have their own application and maintenance programmes.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 2 - Officials Licensing Criteria and Requirements 147

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A Appendix 3 - Registered Marshals and other Event Officials

Marshals Registration Criteria and Requirements

1. General 1.1. The duties and responsibilities of all Event Officials including Marshals are detailed in Chapter 5 .

1.2. It is expected that as representatives of the ASN and Event , Marshals and Event Officials will be suitably dressed for their role and be readily identifiable as Marshals or Event Officials .

1.3. The ASN official Registration is the most appropriate means of identification and should be carried and if possible be visible at all times when acting in the capacity of a Marshal or Event Official. Every person, body or group of people appointed by the Club / Event or ASN whether as an Official or Council or Committee member is deemed to have and recognise that they have:

a. Made themselves acquainted with these Regulations. b. Accepted without reserve the consequences resulting from these Regulations. c.

1.4. An Official Licence or Registration granted by the ASN does not constitute a certificate of the competency of the holder.

2. Ages

2.1. Applications for Registration made by those under 18 years of age must be counter-signed by a Parent or Guardian. Proof of guardianship may be required.

2.2. As a general principle all senior Officials should be at least 18 years of age.

2.4. The Cadet Pathway is available on the ASN Website and provides further information.

3. Period and Validity

3.1. Unless otherwise rendered invalid the period of validity of all Licences and Registrations for the purposes of acquaintance and submission to these Regulations runs from the 1st January to the end of the calendar year shown on the Licence / Registration .

3.2. To be valid the Licence / Registration of an Official must be signed by the Official and must bear a passport type image being a current likeness of the holder.

3.3. The ASN Official Licence / Registration is issued bearing the holder ’s name, registration number, grade(s), role(s) and image.

4. Holder ’s Indemnity and Undertakings 4.1. Once granted an ASN Official Licence / Registration the holder undertakes as follows:

They will abide by the ASN Regulations and any amendments or additions which may be in force at any time that the Licence / Registration is used for the purpose of officiating at a motor sport Event .

They acknowledge that anyone having any connection with the promotion and/or organisation and/or conduct of an Event is insured against loss or injury caused through their negligence.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 3 - Registered Marshals and other Event Officials 148

c. Whilst officiating at an Event they must be medically fit to do so and to carry out their required duties. d.

They must not be under the influence of or consume alcohol or banned substances during the running of an Event and in the interests of Safety consent to being tested or assessed accordingly.

They may not compete in an Event for which they are nominated as an Official whether of the Event or of any Championship forming part of the Event. This includes anybody nominated as an Official in the Official Documents or programme of an Event or of any Championship forming part of an Event even though the individual named does not in fact carry out any Official duties.

4.2. All Officials , Marshals, Volunteers and members of the Media must be identifiable as required by the Official Documents and these Regulations.

4.3. Officials, Marshals and Volunteers perform their duties at their own risk and must not put themselves at unnecessary risk beyond that required for the performance of their duties.

4.4. Officials , Marshals or Volunteers under the age of 18 must only be given duties that require them to be within an agreed area unless they are under the supervision of a responsible adult, Official, Marshal or other Volunteer.

4.5. Organisers must be in possession of the addresses, contact details and emergency contact details of all Officials , Marshals and Volunteers.

4.6. Any person under the age of 18 signing-on at an Event and where the Parent is not present must be accompanied by a Guardian.

5. Licence and Registration Retention and Downgrading and Removal 5.1. Applicants may retain their Licences or Registrations if they meet the criteria set out in the NCR.

5.2. If an applicant for whatever reason does not qualify to retain their current Licence or Registration grade they may be downgraded.

5.3. Upon renewal an applicant may voluntarily take out a Licence or Registration of a lesser grade than they are entitled to.

5.4. All Licences and Registrations are the property of the ASN and shall be surrendered to the ASN on demand.

5.5. Any Licence or Registration may be suspended or withdrawn temporarily or permanently by the ASN but the reasons shall be stated.

6. Licence and Registration Upgrading Procedure

6.1. Any applicant wishing to upgrade their Licence or Registration and who has met the upgrading requirements of the NCR must forward the completed relevant Renewal Form together with the appropriate documentation.

6.2. The Marshals Pathways

6.3. These pathways exist to ensure that there is a consistent and standard framework for the development, maintenance and upgrade / downgrade of new and existing Marshals. The specific Pathways and their associated requirements are available from the ASN.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 3 - Registered Marshals and other Event Officials 149

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A Appendix 4 - Stewards

Training is provided for at Art.4 of this Appendix

1. General

1.1. High level summaries of the duties and responsibilities of all Officials, Marshals and other Event Officials are detailed in Chapter 5 .

1.2. The relevant general provisions of Part A App.2 to this Chapter apply.

1.3. Subject only to the exceptions in Chapter 18 (Kart Race) and in respect of International Events or as exceptionally authorised by the ASN the Stewards of the Event act as the second judicial body at any Event and are responsible for hearing and adjudicating upon any permissible Appeal ( Chapter 2 ) against a decision by the Clerk of the Course or other Official . The Stewards have the power to impose penalties in accordance with Chapter 2 App.2.

1.4. Where the Event is governed by the International Sporting Code Stewards are the Event Judicial body subject to any penalty functions explicitly vested in the Clerk of the Course or a Race Director.

1.5. ASN Stewards will be issued with an ASN Stewards Identification in addition to their ASN Officials Licence / Registration . The badge shall bear the holder ’s name Licence number and image.

2. Responsibilities

2.1. Stewards are responsible for forwarding to the ASN Competitor undertakings to pay any Fines or Protest Fees whether obtained direct from the Competitor or via the Event Secretary.

2.2. Stewards should be thoroughly experienced in motor sport and of those appointed by an Organising Club at least one must be a person whose motor sporting activity is not confined to that Club alone and who is not an Official of that Club .

2.3. A Steward appointed by the ASN to an Event must have no executive duties in connection with the organisation of that Event and is responsible only to the ASN .

2.4. The ASN Steward’s duties commence upon appointment by the ASN. 2.5. In an Event comprising several Competitions there may be different Stewards for each Competition.

2.6. Each Stewards ’ panel must comprise of three (and no more) Stewards one of whom may be ASNappointed . If three are not available suitable people must be co-opted.

2.7. Where the ASN appoints a Steward that Steward will act as chair of the Stewards of the Event .

2.8. In the absence of an ASN-appointed Steward the Event Steward appointed by the Organiser will assume those duties.

2.9. Exceptionally at Clubman Road / Navigation Rallies and Clubman or Interclub, Trials , Cross Country or Autotest Events there may be a minimum of one Event Steward but always an odd number.

2.10. Copies of all Official Documents must be provided by the Organising Club for the use of Stewards as far as possible in advance of the Event .

2.11. The Stewards must satisfy themselves that the conditions of the Permit (and Track Licence if appropriate) are complied with and subject to Art.2.17 below have the power to withdraw a Permit in the Event of noncompliance .

2.12. Organisers should make available a suitable facility for the Stewards ’ discussions and should arrange for a meeting with the Stewards prior to the start of an Event so that any issues may be discussed.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 4 - Stewards 150

2.13. Stewards must initiate investigations into any incident or breach of Regulations they observe or is reported to them.

2.14. The Stewards have authority to act from the moment that documentation or Scrutineering commences until the deadline for any Appeals has expired or any Right of Review procedure has been completed by them.

2.15. Stewards may adjourn the hearing of any Appeals if required.

2.16. In cases where a Judicial Hearing must take place after an Event the Stewards may delegate their authority to the panel of Stewards at a subsequent Event or alternatively to a panel of Stewards assembled for this purpose and which shall be selected by the authority(ies) responsible for the selection of the original panel. Such delegation must be made in writing.

2.17. Stewards have authority to enforce compliance with the Regulations and to adjudicate on any Appeal arising during the Event . In particular they can:

a. Modify the Supplementary Regulations in exceptional circumstances. b.

Subject to Art.2.18 of this Appendix in the case of Force Majeure or for safety reasons instruct the Clerk of the Course to postpone abandon or stop an Event or part of an Event (except as provided for in (Chapter 12). Any such instruction must be formally recorded. Provided that an Event is run in more than one heat or part these powers may if thought fit be exercised in respect of one heat or part.

Deal with any matter referred by the Clerk of the Course under the Clerk’s Powers and if the offence is considered sufficiently serious impose further penalties in accordance with Chapter 2.

d. Alter the composition of or consolidate heats. e. Authorise a re-run in the case of dead-heats. f. Accept a correction made by a Judge of Fact. g.

Inflict a Reprimand, Fine, Time or Position penalty, Disqualification or Suspension but not Exclusion pursuant to Chapter 2. Any such penalty and the points accruing if any must be recorded on the Steward’s Report Judicial Summary ( Art.3.1.c of this Appendix ).

Decide that a penalty or other decision appealed against can be waived varied or a fresh penalty imposed.

i. Amend the results of a Competition pursuant to Chapter 2. j.

Order the removal from the Course and its precincts or inflict a penalty upon any Competitor or Driver who refuses to obey the order of a responsible Official.

Approve any request from the Clerk of the Course to modify the position of the starting or finishing line or the course to ensure the reasonable safety of Drivers or spectators or to alter the programme if circumstances so require.

Order in writing on behalf of the ASN the impounding or sealing of a Vehicle or equipment for as long as may be necessary for technical examination following an accident or upon suspicion of noncompliance with the Technical Regulations.

Sign the Upgrade Cards of short circuit Kart Competitors for Events where the Clerk of the Course retains responsibility for Judicial duties as may be required for upgrading a Competition Licence . The following conditions will need to be met before a signature may be given on Kart Upgrade Cards:

A Competitor must perform satisfactorily throughout the Event at competitive speeds and must not receive any adverse reports regarding driving. Competitors may not necessarily have completed the Final on the day. Not more than one signature per Event Kart Endurance Events do not qualify for upgrading signatures iv. Tyro Kart Events do not qualify for upgrading signatures.

ii. iii.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 4 - Stewards 151

In cases of Force Majeure authorise a suitable Official who does not hold the correct licence to take over the duties of an absent Official.

Sign the Clerk of the Course Upgrade Card as may be required to certify requalification or for upgrading their Officials Licence. The conditions to be met are detailed in Part A Appendix 2 to this Chapter.

2.18. The Stewards of the Event have another major function to prevent unnecessary danger and the ASN Steward has overriding authority in matters of safety save where the ASN has appointed a Safety Delegate in which case the Safety Delegate shall have overriding authority in matters of safety.

2.19. The Stewards of the Event should always try and act as a body unless there are overriding considerations of urgency.

2.20. Any Steward who is forced to take individual action should inform the other Stewards and the Clerk of the Course as soon as possible.

2.21. No Steward should commit any act or give any order in the organisation of an Event except as required to execute the Steward ’s role or in the Event of a potentially or actual fatal incident when the Senior Steward must assume control and notify the ASN immediately.

3. Stewards Report

3.1. As soon as possible after an Event the ASN Steward with assistance from the Event Secretary / Clerk of the Course must send a Stewards of the Event Report to the ASN giving particulars of:

Incidents involving injury or damage to property including medical statistics b. Protests/Appeals lodged and action taken. c.

Penalties imposed and any recommendations in such cases and a synopsis of the evidence giving rise to the Judicial Decisions.

d. General comments on the organisation of the Event and the exercise of their duties. e. Any other relevant observations as to the conduct of the Event . f.

Any Notices of Intention to Appeal and undertakings to pay Appeal Fees received in accordance with Chapter 2

g. Such other reports and information as the ASN may in its absolute discretion require. 4. ASN Stewards Training

4.1. Training will include a modular training programme under the supervision of experienced ASN Stewards covering issues across a range of motor sport disciplines.

4.2. Upon satisfactory completion of the training programme and assessment in role appointment as an ASN Steward is made on a probationary basis for the ensuing year.

4.3. During the training period an experienced ASN Steward will be available to mentor the probationer at Events and provide appropriate feedback.

4.4. Subject to receipt of satisfactory reports by the ASN the probationer is then appointed to Events as an ASN Steward .

4.5. ASN Stewards are required to attend at least two out of three consecutive ASN Stewards training sessions for which they are eligible to maintain their status.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 4 - Stewards 152

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A Appendix 5 - Clerks of the Course

This Appendix is divided as follows:

• Responsibilities of a Clerk of the Course

• Powers

• Licensing and Upgrade requirements

• Race

• Sprint or Hill Climb

• Rallycross

• Stage Rally

• Cross-Country

• Kart The ASN may require certain Clerks of the Course to be licensed.

1. Responsibilities of a Clerk of the Course

1.1. Except as provided by specific Discipline Regulations the Clerk’s duties commence at the opening date for receiving entries and in all cases conclude once the results have been finalised, any Protest time has expired, and all Protests and Appeals have been dealt with and any post-Event inspections of Vehicles or components have been completed and reported on or any Right of Review procedure has been completed by the Clerk.

1.2. The Clerk of the Course must be present throughout Practice and the Competition to carry out the specified duties.

1.3. The specific responsibilities of the Clerk of the Course are:

a. Ensure that all Official Documents are complied with and that all necessary equipment is available. b.

Keep order in conjunction with any Officials / Marshals appointed having special responsibility for public security.

Ensure that all Officials / Marshals are provided with the information necessary to carry out their duties.

Ensure the appropriate Officials / Marshals are at their posts and report accordingly to the Stewards of the Event before any Event commences.

Ensure that the conditions of any Permit and Track Licence have been fulfilled before the start of Practice or Competition and report accordingly to the Stewards of the Event .

Except in the case of Rallies and Classic Reliability Trials the Clerk (or Deputy) must inspect the course and its installations. Any proposals to vary the staffing or equipment levels must receive specific written approval from the Stewards of the Event before the Event can commence.

To make arrangements with the Event Secretary to be satisfied and to satisfy the Stewards that all Drivers, Co-Drivers and Entrants are in possession of the appropriate Competition Licences / Medical Certificates and Club Membership cards. Except as provided for in Part B App.1 Art.1.5 any Competitor who cannot produce the necessary documents to prove eligibility at an Event may not be allowed to start except with the agreement of the Stewards and on payment of the prescribed fee ( Chapter 1 App.2 ). In such cases the Clerk of the Course must ensure that the Competitor indemnities required in Chapter 3 have been signed.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 5 - Clerks of the Course 153

h. Arrange for Vehicles to be routed to the Scrutineering area or Parc Fermé (as appropriate). i.

Ensure that every Incident involving a competing Vehicle is reported to the Stewards of the Event and the Chief Scrutineer and that the Chief Medical Officer is informed if any Competitor is injured. The Competitor ’s Medical Certificate / Licence must be returned to the ASN if the Chief Medical Officer considers it appropriate.

Ensure that any Vehicle which is to give a performance demonstration has been examined and approved by the Chief Scrutineer and that the Driver has ‘signed- on’.

Ensure that every Vehicle carries the proper identification marking in accordance with the Official Documents.

l. Ensure that the correct Driver is in each Vehicle and marshal the Vehicles as necessary. m.

Send the Vehicles to the Start Line in the right order and personally start all races or delegate this responsibility to a competent Official .

n. Advise the Stewards of the Event any proposal to modify the programme. o. Collect all relevant reports together with any other official information affecting the Results. p.

Prepare or arrange for the Event Secretary to provide the information necessary to enable the Stewards of the Event to complete their report to the ASN.

Relieve from duty any Official or Marshal who the Medical Officer considers as possibly unfit by reason of health, consumption of alcohol or drugs.

Ensure that any Driver of a Parade or Safety Car during a Race (n.b. not including the Driver of any Vehicle controlling a formation lap) is a suitably experienced Circuit Driver who should have or had previously held an appropriate Competition Licence (Chapter 12 App.5) and in Stage Rally that one member of each Safety Car crew holds an appropriate ASN Licence.

s. Deal with any Protests from Competitors ( Chapter 2 ). t.

Sign Competition Licence Upgrade Cards (except in respect of Short Circuit Kart Races where the Clerk of the Course retains responsibility for Judicial duties and when the ASN Steward must sign the upgrade). As a guide the following conditions will need to be met before a signature is given:

A Driver must perform satisfactorily at competitive speeds and must not receive any adverse reports regarding their driving In races up to 10 laps the driver must be classified as a finisher. In some cases particularly where a Race includes several classes of widely differing performances a driver need not complete the full distance of the Race In races over 10 laps the Driver must complete at least 10 laps There must be at least 10 starters A high-speed Trial will qualify as a Race for the purposes of signing of Upgrade Cards Not more than two signatures (one per Race ) per Driver may be given at any one car Race or Race Venue Kart Event . Where authorised by the ASN a signature may be credited following a day marshalling. If a Clerk of the Course refuses to sign an Upgrade Card a Driver concerned may Appeal to the Stewards as provided for in Chapter 2 . viii. For Endurance Races where a driver has satisfactorily completed at least one hour of driving time they may receive two signatures. u.

ii.

iii. iv. v. vi.

vii.

Notify the landowner and the Local Environmental Health Officer of any injury requiring overnight hospitalisation incurred during the Event .

Stop a Race in accordance with Chapter 12 .

Authorise the use of warning Signals when these are controlled from Event Control ( Chapter 10 ).

Additional duties and responsibilities can be detailed in the Official Documents of an Event .

2. Powers

2.1. Subject only to exceptions authorised by the ASN the Clerk of the Course acts as the sport’s first judicial body where the Event is governed by the NCR.

2.2. Where an Event is governed by the Code then the Clerk may have specific penalty powers as provided by the Official Documents and / or the Code.

2.3. Other than those breaches reserved exclusively for the National Court ( Chapter 2 App.1 ) the Clerk, ( or their Deputy except in very serious cases), has the power to impose penalties in accordance with Chapter 2 (excluding Suspension and Exclusion ) and the following:

Disqualify from the Results of Practice or Competition or prohibit from competing any Competitor or Vehicle that has been reported unsafe or ineligible.

b. Penalise any Driver reported for not complying with Signals. c. Penalise any Competitor reported for being in contravention of the NCR or the Official Documents. d.

Disqualifications can be enforced either by displaying a Black Signal during a Race or after interview at the end of the Competition or Practice.

Penalise a Competitor found guilty of breaching driving standards regulations. This does not preclude the Competitor also being reported to the Stewards of the Event for further penalties under Chapter 2.

Penalise any Competitor found guilty of abusive language or behaviour or physical assault or threat of physical assault. This does not preclude the Competitor also being reported to the Stewards of the Event for further penalties under Chapter 2.

Impose a time, place or lap penalty in accordance with Chapter 2. This regulation does not preclude such a Competitor being reported to the Stewards for further penalties.

Impose a Fine as detailed in Chapter 1 App.2 on any Competitor who fails to attend or who reports late at a scheduled Drivers’ briefing or on any Driver who has not raced at the Circuit before and who fails to report for a pre-Practice safety briefing.

2.4. All penalties imposed must be reported by the Clerk of the Course to the Stewards of the Event together with copies of the written Decisions provided and any supplementary information required by the ASN.

2.5. Undertakings for the payment of Fees obtained by a Clerk must be handed to the Stewards for onward transmission to the ASN .

3. Licensing and Upgrade

3.1. Applications for a new Clerk of the Course Licence must be accompanied by a nomination from a Club which organises Events within the appropriate discipline.

3.2. The ASN reserves the right to appoint candidates to any grade.

3.3. All licensed Clerks of the Course are required to attend at least two out of three consecutive training sessions as required by the ASN in order to maintain their grade(s).

3.4. In addition to the requirement of Art.3.3 above and for Race and Kart only to maintain an existing grade the applicant must have acted as Clerk of the Course or Deputy Clerk of the Course at three Events of that grade within 24 months. The period is as defined in the qualification period below.

4. Qualification Period 4.1. The twelve months qualification period will run from the 1 January to 31 December annually.

5. Regrading 5.1. Clerk of the Course Licences may be reviewed and regraded at the discretion of the ASN .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 5 - Clerks of the Course 155

5.2. The review will take into consideration the applicant’s experience and record of active participation.

6. Upgrading

6.1. Applications for upgrading must be supported in writing by a Club which organises Events within the appropriate discipline.

6.2. Refer to the individual disciplines within this Appendix for the relevant upgrading criteria.

6.3. Once all supporting documentation has been received the ASN may arrange for applicants to be assessed in the performance of their duties. The applicant must provide a list of proposed Events when applying to the ASN for upgrade.

6.4. The ASN may require applicants to take part in either a written or oral examination before the upgrading of any Licence.

7. Clerk of the Course Licence Grades 7.1. Assistant : May only work as an Assistant Clerk of the Course . 7.2. Deputy : May act as Deputy / Assistant Clerk of the Course up to and including National status Events .

7.3. National : May act as Clerk of the Course up to and including National status or as Deputy / Assistant to a higher-grade Clerk of the Course at International Events .

7.4. International : Only an International Clerk of the Course may take charge of an International Event .

8. Officiating Capacity

8.1. For exceptions to the definitions as detailed below refer to the individual criteria within this section. (See Part A App.18 Chart 3 )

9. Definition of Deputy and Assistant Clerk of Course

9.1. Deputy Clerks of the Course may act on behalf of the Clerks of the Course in their temporary or permanent absence or unavailability.

9.2. Assistant Clerks of the Course assist the Clerks in the performance of their duties but may not act on their behalf at any time.

9.3. All Assistant Clerks of the Course except for Cross Country or Stage Rallies or Sprints or Hill Climbs must be Licensed.

10. Race Clerk of the Course

10.1. In the case of all Race Events the Clerk of the Course must hold a Clerk of the Course Licence issued by the ASN and valid for the grade of Event .

10.2. There is no restriction on the maximum number of Clerks of the Course at any Race Event however one must be nominated as Senior Clerk of the Course responsible for the overall control of the Event .

10.3. Where a Championship / Series permanent Clerk of the Course is appointed then they must be the holder of a current Clerk of the Course National Licence as a minimum and they shall not be included in the above numbers.

10.4. The maximum number of Deputy / Assistant Clerks of the Course for any Race Event shall be two (except at International Events).

10.5. The following conditions will need to be met before the Clerk of the Course Licence can be endorsed and signed by the ASN Steward in respect of upgrading or retention.

a. The Clerk of the Course must present their Officials Licence at the start of the day. b. The Licence must not have been pre-completed by the Clerk.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 5 - Clerks of the Course 156

10.6. The Clerk of the Course must be on duty throughout the day if they are present only as a permanent Clerk of a Championship they will not be granted a signature. The Senior Clerk must provide a review to the Steward of the individual’s performance throughout the day which should include:

a. What duties were performed and the quality of their performance. b. That the Clerk has presented satisfactory communication skills which did not exacerbate situations. c. That he/she has satisfactorily dealt with Judicial matters which may include Judicial hearings. d. The status of all the Race(s) clerked should be recorded i.e. not necessarily highest status of Event.

10.7. If the Clerk of the Course is the Senior Clerk for the Event then they must have remained on duty throughout the day and satisfactorily managed the running of the Event including liaising with Competitors and fellow Officials.

11. Officiating Capacity 11.1. This is as detailed above with the following exceptions:

11.2. International CofC : Only an International Clerk of the Course may take charge of a British Championship Race. An application for an International Clerk of the Course to take charge of an FIA Championship Race must be submitted by the Race organising Club and will be considered by the ASN on an individual and annual basis.

11.3. To be eligible to be named a permanent Clerk of the Course for a Race Championship registered with the ASN the Clerk must be the holder of a current Clerk of the Course National licence as a minimum.

12. Upgrading

12.1. Assistant to Deputy Race : An applicant wishing to upgrade to Deputy must satisfactorily complete the Clerk of the Course modular training programme.

12.2. Deputy to National : Applicants must have received signatures from a ASN Steward for acting satisfactorily as Deputy Clerk of the Course at 9 Club or National and must include at least three National Events over a period of not less than 12 months and not more than 36 months immediately preceding the application to upgrade and at a minimum of two Venues . In addition they must have attended at least one ASN Clerk of the Course seminar during the upgrading period.

12.3. National to International : Applicants must have received signatures from a ASN Steward for acting satisfactorily as Deputy Clerk of the Course for the International element of six International Race Events over a period of not less than 12 months and not more than 36 months immediately preceding the application to upgrade and at a minimum of three Venues.

12.4. Applications for upgrading to International must be justified to ASN by a Race organising Club . Applicants must have National Clerk of the Course status with extensive experience and may be required to attend an Appointments Panel . Any International Licence once authorised will only be issued for the calendar year and on an appointment basis.

13. Sprint or Hill Climb Clerk of the Course

13.1. For Sprints or Hill Climbs the Clerk of the Course must hold a Licence issued by ASN and valid for the grade of Event .

13.2. At all National and higher status Events there should be at least one but not more than two licensed Deputy/Assistant Clerks of the Course in addition to the Clerk of the Course .

13.3. At all other Events it is recommended that there should be at least one but not more than two Deputy / Assistant Clerks of the Course in addition to the Clerk of the Course .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 5 - Clerks of the Course 157

14. Officiating Capacity

14.1. International : Only an International Clerk of the Course can take charge of an FIA Championship Event . Their name must be submitted by the Race Organising Club and will be considered by ASN on an individual basis.

15. Upgrading 15.1. Assistant to Deputy : Applicants must follow the Clerk of the Course modular training programme. 15.2. Deputy to National :

Applicants must have received signatures from an ASN Steward at a minimum of six Hill Climbs or Sprints at which they have officiated satisfactorily as Deputy Clerk of the Course .

All signatures must have been obtained over a period of not less than 12 months and not more than 36 months immediately preceding the application to upgrade and at a minimum of two Venues.

Applicants must have attended at least one ASN Clerk of the Course seminar during the upgrading period.

National to International :

15.3.

Applications for upgrading to International must be justified to the ASN by an Organising Club .

Applicants may be required to attend an Appointments Panel.

Applications will only be accepted from National Clerks of the Course with extensive experience.

Any International Licence once authorised will only be issued for the calendar year and on an appointment basis.

16. Rallycross Clerk of the Course

16.1. In the case of all Rallycross Events the Clerk of the Course must hold a Clerk of the Course Licence issued by ASN and valid for the grade of Event .

17. Officiating Capacity 17.1. As detailed above with the exception to the following:

International : Only an International A grade Rallycross Clerk of the Course may take charge of the Rallycross Grand Prix. Applications for an International Rallycross Clerk of the Course to take charge at an FIA Rallycross Championship Event must be submitted by the Organising Club and will be considered by ASN on an individual basis. Any International Licence once authorised will only be issued for the calendar year in which it is authorised and on an appointment basis.

18. Upgrading 18.1. Assistant to Deputy :

An applicant wishing to upgrade to Deputy must follow the Clerk of the Course modular training programme.

18.2. Deputy to National :

Applicants must have received signatures from an ASN Steward at a minimum of three Rallycross Events at which they have officiated satisfactorily as Deputy Clerk of the Course and at least one of which must be a National Rallycross Event .

All signatures must have been obtained over a period of not less than 12 months and not more than 36 months immediately preceding the application to upgrade and at a minimum of two Venues.

Applicants must have attended at least one ASN Clerk of the Course seminar during the upgrading period.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 5 - Clerks of the Course 158

18.3. National to International :

Applicants must have received signatures from an ASN Steward at a minimum of two National Rallycross Events at which they have officiated satisfactorily as Clerk of the Course and have acted as Deputy Clerk of the Course at two International Rallycross Events over a period of 36 months.

b. An application for upgrading to International must be justified to the ASN by an Organising Club . c. Applicants may be required to attend an Appointments Panel. d.

Any International Licence once authorised will only be issued for the calendar year in which it is authorised and on an appointment basis.

19. Stage Rally Clerk of the Course

19.1. All Special Stage Rally Clerks of the Course are expected to attend at least two out of three consecutive ASN Clerk of the Course seminars for which they are eligible.

19.2. The ASN may require applicants to take part in a written or oral examination before the upgrading of any Licence.

19.3. All names on the ASN Clerk of the Course list will be reviewed annually and may be re-graded.

19.4. Only Clubs who organise Special Stage Rallies may submit a nomination for an Assistants Licence . An applicant’s previous motor sporting experience will be considered.

20. Officiating Capacity 20.1. As detailed above with the following exceptions: 20.2. National : May act as Clerk of the Course at Special Stage Rallies up to and including National status.

20.3. SVSR National : May only act as Clerk of the Course at Single Venue Stage Rallies up to and including National status.

20.4. International : May act as Clerk of the Course at all categories of Special Stage Rally .

21. Upgrading 21.1. Assistant to Deputy: An applicant must follow the Clerk of the Course modular training programme. 21.2. Deputy to National :

Applicants must produce signatures on their Licences from a Clerk of the Course showing that they have officiated as a Deputy Clerk of the Course at a minimum of one Multi-Venue Stage Rally Event within the preceding 12 months.

A holder of the restricted SVSR only National Stage Rally Clerk of the Course Licence may apply for the unrestricted Licence having satisfied the requirements of Art.21.2.a and d.

An applicant may request a restricted Single Venue Only National Stage Rally Clerk of the Course Licence having produced a signature showing that they have officiated as a Deputy Clerk of the Course at a minimum of one Single Venue Stage Rally within the preceding 12 months.

Applicants must also be nominated by their Club Committee and have attended at least one ASN Clerk of the Course training session during the upgrading period in addition to having followed Appendix 1 of the Clerk of the Course modular training program.

21.3. National to International :

An application for upgrading to International will only be considered from holders of the unrestricted National Stage Rally Clerk of the Course Licence and must be justified to ASN by an Organising Club .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 5 - Clerks of the Course 159

Applications will only be accepted from National Clerks with extensive experience who may be required to appear before an Appointments Panel.

Any International Licence once authorised will only be issued for the calendar year in which is authorised and on an appointment basis.

22. Cross Country Clerk of the Course

22.1. The Clerk of the Course for a Competitive Safari Hill Rally or Baja of National status or above must hold a valid Clerk of the Course Licence issued by the ASN valid for that grade of Event .

23. Officiating Capacity 23.1. As detailed above with the following exceptions:

23.2. National : May act as Clerk of the Course at Competitive Safaris or Hill Rallies up to and including National .

23.3. International : May act as Clerk of the Course at all categories of Competitive Safari Hill Rally or Baja.

24. First time applications – Assistant

24.1. Only Clubs that organise Competitive Safaris and / or Hill Rallies may submit a nomination for an Assistant Licence. An applicant’s previous motor sporting experience will be considered.

24.2. Assistant to Deputy: An applicant must follow the Clerk of the Course modular training programme.

25. Upgrading 25.1. Deputy to National :

Applicants must produce signatures on their Licences from a Clerk of the Course showing that they have officiated satisfactorily as an Deputy Clerk of the Course at a minimum of one Competitive Safari or Hill Rally Event within the preceding 12 months.

Applicants must also be nominated by their Club Committee and must have attended at least one ASN Clerk of the Course seminar during upgrading period.

25.2. Upgrading to International :

a. An application for upgrading to International must be justified to ASN by an Organising Club . b.

Applications will only be accepted from National Clerks of the Course with extensive experience who may be required to appear before an Appointments Panel.

Any International Licence once authorised will only be issued for the calendar year in which is it authorised and on an appointment basis.

26. Kart Clerk of the Course

26.1. In the case of all Kart Events the Clerk of the Course must hold a Clerk of the Course Licence issued by the ASN and valid for the grade of Event .

26.2. The maximum number of Clerks of the Course at any Kart Event shall be two. One Clerk of the Course must be nominated as Senior Clerk of the Course responsible for the overall control of the Event .

26.3. Where a Championship/Series permanent Clerk of the Course is appointed then they are not included in the above numbers.

26.4. The maximum number of Deputy/Assistant Clerks of the Course for any Kart Event shall be two (except at International Events ).

27. Officiating Capacity 27.1. As detailed above with the exception to the following:

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 5 - Clerks of the Course 160

27.2. Super K-X: May act as Clerk of the Course at Super K-X Kart Events only.

27.3. International : An application for an International Clerk of the Course to take charge of a CIK-FIA Championship Race must be submitted by the Organising Club and will be considered by the ASN on an individual basis and will only be issued for the year in which it is authorised.

28. Upgrading 28.1. Assistant to Deputy : An applicant must follow the Clerk of the Course modular training programme. 28.2. Deputy to National :

Applicants must have received signatures from an ASN Steward for acting satisfactorily as a Deputy Clerk of the Course at six Kart Events .

All signatures must have been obtained over a period of not less than 12 months and not more than 36 months immediately preceding the application to upgrade and at a minimum of two Venues.

Applicants must have attended at least one ASN Clerk of the Course seminar during the upgrading period. The signatures must be obtained in not less than twelve and not more than thirty-six months.

28.3. National to International :

Applicants must have been National Kart Clerks of the Course for a minimum of three years and have received signatures from an ASN Steward for acting satisfactorily as a Clerk of the Course at six National Kart Events and as Deputy Clerk of the Course at two International Kart Events .

All signatures must have been obtained over a period of not less than 12 months and not more than 36 months immediately preceding the application to upgrade and at a minimum of three Venues.

Applicants must have attended at least one ASN Clerk of the Course seminar during the upgrading period.

An application for upgrading to International must be justified to ASN by an Organising Club and applicants may be required to attend an Appointments Panel .

Any International Licence once authorised will only be issued for the calendar year in which it is authorised and on an appointment basis.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 5 - Clerks of the Course 161

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A

Appendix 6 - Technical Commissioners, Technical Officials including Scrutineers, Eligibility and Environmental Scrutineers

Note: Training provisions are provided at Art.10

General

• The duties and responsibilities of all Officials are detailed in Chapter 5 .

• The relevant general provisions of Part A App.2 to this Chapter apply together with the specific obligations in this Appendix.

1. Technical Commission

1.1. Codes of Practice are provided for both Technical Commissioners and Eligibility Scrutineers . Technical Commissioners and licensed Eligibility Scrutineers are considered members of the Technical Commission.

1.2. Technical Commissioners when checking the eligibility of Vehicles for compliance with any Technical Regulations or undertaking any measurements or examinations required should use approved equipment having a Certificate of Conformity and relevant processes to traceable standard(s).

1.3. Provisions relating to Eligibility Scrutineers are at Art.5 of this Appendix . 1.4. Details of Technical Commissioners can be found below.

2. Technical Officials

2.1. Technical Officials are appointed by the Organisers and shall hold the relevant ASN Licence (except for Interclub or Clubman non-speed competitions where this requirement only applies if specifically imposed on the ASN Organising Permit). Annual Training is required herein.

2.2. All Special Stage Rallies must have an ASN licensed Scrutineer . 2.3. The Chief Scrutineer is responsible for the appointment and conditions of appointment of staff.

2.4. The Organising Club must provide all necessary information and is responsible for meeting all approved costs of the Officials and for providing adequate facilities for them to carry out their duties.

2.5. The Chief Scrutineer can engage and deploy other suitably experienced Assistants / Deputies but lay assistants cannot give final approval for the participation of any Vehicle .

2.6. Scrutineers are responsible for checking the mechanical state of Vehicles both in regard to compliance with all Regulations and in the interests of safety.

2.7. There must be a Chief Scrutineer present at all Events and not less than one Scrutineer for every 45 Vehicles entered for the Event.

2.8. All Scrutineers must report to the Chief Scrutineer at the start of an Event.

2.9. The Chief Scrutineer can be nominated by the ASN who may also appoint other Officials for specific duties in connection with Vehicle eligibility. In other instances the Organiser is responsible for appointing these Officials.

2.10. The time allowed for scrutiny shall be such that no more than 10 Vehicles per hour are required to be examined per Scrutineer .

2.11. Scrutineers will signify acceptance of a Vehicle that has been examined by issuing a label showing details of the Event.

2.12. For ASN Scrutineers the label must bear the ASN logo. 2.13. The label must be attached to the Vehicle for the duration of the Event.

162

Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 6 - Technical Commissioners, Technical Officials including Scrutineers, Eligibility and Environmental Scrutineers

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules

2.14. When a Scrutineer rejects a Vehicle the relevant details must be put in writing with a copy timed and signed by the Competitor retained by the Scrutineer .

2.15. Technical Commissioners and Scrutineers are permitted to instruct a Competitor to remedy any defect and to re-present the Vehicle for re-examination before proceeding in accordance with Art.2.14 above.

2.16. At all Events the Chief Scrutineer must supply a written report to the Clerk of the Course covering all Vehicles examined giving reasons for any rejections.

2.17. ASN appointed Scrutineers and Technical Commissioners must report any findings to the Chief Scrutineer and Clerk of the Course with a copy direct to the ASN .

3. Scrutineers shall:

a. Make inspections at any time at the request of the Organisers , the ASN , the Clerk of the Course, Chief Scrutineer or Technical Commissioner.

b. Use only such measuring instruments as may be specified by the ASN . c.

Communicate official information only to the Clerk of the Course , the Stewards of the Event or the ASN .

Prepare and sign the reports of their inspections and pass them to the Clerk of the Course and the ASN as appropriate.

Attend two out of three annual ASN Training Events to maintain their appointment 3.1. The Chief Scrutineer (and any Deputy) shall remain on duty throughout an Event.

3.2. Every Scrutineer responsible for approving a Vehicle shall remain on duty until that Vehicle has completed the Competition (including any post-Competition Scrutineering periods) or until released by the Chief Scrutineer .

3.3. The Official Documents for Events or International Events being run to Appendix J of the FIA’s International Sporting Code will require the Entrant to have available a copy of the Homologation Papers appropriate to the type of Vehicle participating.

4. Scrutineers Groups

4.1. Chief Scrutineers can instruct Trainee Scrutineers to assist as part of their on-the-job training. Scrutineers are authorised to approve or reject Vehicles and can assist more senior grades at any Event.

4.2. National Scrutineers can take charge of Scrutineering at Events up to National status.

4.3. International Scrutineers can take charge of Scrutineering at any type of Event up to International status including FIA Championship Events.

5. Eligibility Scrutineers

5.1. Eligibility Scrutineers must be licensed Scrutineers and must always work in conjunction with the Chief Scrutineer or Technical Commissioner regarding Judgements of Fact.

5.2. If required to undertake measurements that require stripping of a Vehicle they must be licensed to do so. Measurements which can be performed without stripping may be undertaken by a licensed Scrutineer .

5.3. Eligibility Scrutineers appointed to International Rallies can carry out, or request to be carried out any stripping and dismantling that may be needed.

6. Environmental Scrutineers

6.1. Environmental Scrutineers’ main function is to check noise levels of all Vehicles (including Safety Cars where applicable and Course Cars ) at Scrutineering and during the Event and report excessive levels to the Clerk of the Course .

6.2. To assist Owners and Organisers the ASN has set up an Auditing Inspectorate of Environmental Inspectors who are licensed to attend Events and carry out measurements in conformity with Chapter 7.

Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 6 - Technical Commissioners, Technical Officials including Scrutineers, Eligibility and Environmental Scrutineers

163

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules

6.3. Environmental Scrutineers may bar Safety Cars where applicable and Course Cars from an Event. 6.4. Organisers shall liaise with the landowners as appropriate. 6.5. No Protest or Appeal can be made against the decision of an Environmental Scrutineer.

6.6. The name of the Environmental Scrutineer should either be given in the Final Instructions or posted on an Official Notice Board at signing-on before the start of Scrutineering.

6.7. Environmental Scrutineers must provide a full written report to the Clerk of the Course as soon as possible before publication of provisional results.

6.8. Details of any penalty applied by the Environmental Scrutineer must be included in the published results. 6.9. The Official Documents for the Event must carry a reminder that a sound test will be carried out. 6.10. The minimum requirements for Sound Meter Standards are as follows:

a. Type 1 or 2 Instrument (to be calibrated regularly) b. International Standard IEC 651 c. British Standard BS 5969 d. Range 70–120 dB(A) e. Weighting ‘A’ f. g.

Time Constants Fast/Slow Maximum ‘Hold’ recommended h. Calibrators to comply with BSEN or IEC 60942 Class 2. 7. Rally Specific Provisions

7.1. All Environmental Scrutineers have the authority to refuse a start or withhold Time Cards or route information where Competitors are considered to have made excessive noise but this must be reported to the Clerk of the Course.

7.2. Before the start of a Rally a Sound Test must be conducted in accordance with Chapter 7 using either the 0.5m or 2.0m test as decided by the Environmental Scrutineer.

7.3. Road Rallies should use the 2.0m test wherever possible.

8. Technical Officials

9. Qualification 9.1. The organisation chart at the end of this Appendix indicates the age experience and qualifications required.

9.2. The minimum time may be reduced dependent upon number of Events attended and the qualifications suitability and aptitude of the individual.

10. Training

10.1. ASN has established formal training schemes for those wishing to become Licensed Technical Officials (including Environmental Scrutineers ).

10.2. Prospective trainees (who must be over 16) and Licensed Technical Officials wishing to become Eligibility Scrutineers should contact the Technical Department at ASN who will identify the most suitable contact to provide one-to-one training and instruction and make the arrangements for the following twelve months’ training period.

10.3. It is a requirement that all Scrutineers attend two out of three annual Seminars to maintain their appointment. Super K-X Scrutineers are subject to separate grade maintenance criteria outlined within ASN issued guidance.

10.4. All appointments are reviewed annually by the ASN .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules

Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 6 - Technical Commissioners, Technical Officials including Scrutineers, Eligibility and Environmental Scrutineers

164

10.5. The ASN may reduce the minimum requirements dependent upon the number of Events attended, qualifications, suitability, aptitude and geographical location.

10.6. If a Scrutineer does not undertake the duties associated with their grade or fails to maintain the required standard they may not necessarily be reappointed to the same grade the following year.

10.7. For Kart Scrutineers requiring signatures for Chief Scrutineer status signatures must be provided by the ASN Steward of the Event.

11. Upgrading and Maintenance

11.1. Candidates for Scrutineer grade will be appointed from Trainee Scrutineers. Candidates will be required to submit to the ASN with their application all completed training modules and a CV and letters of recommendation from Licensed Scrutineers including a Chief Scrutineer .

11.2. The outline requirements for further upgrading are shown in the Organisation Chart at the end of this Appendix; full details are available from the ASN .

11.3. At every stage of the upgrading process an important requirement will be the recommendations of at least two Scrutineers (one of whom must be a Chief Scrutineer ) who will have been collecting data on attendances, performance, potential, commitment, preferences and suitability for the various categories.

12. Trainee Scrutineer to Scrutineer 12.1. Applications must be 18 or over and their application must include the following: 12.2. Attendance at an annual ASN Technical Training Event. 12.3. A letter of recommendation to upgrade from their mentor / trainer. 12.4. Successful completion of training modules one and two.

13. Scrutineer to National Scrutineer 13.1. Applications for upgrading must be made in writing directly to the ASN Technical Department.

13.2. Applicants must have acted as Scrutineer at a minimum of twenty Events and held a full Scrutineer licence for a minimum of 24 months.

13.3. The relevant training module booklet must be completed.

13.4. Applicants must be assessed in person at two Events by two different Assessor Scrutineers appointed by the ASN Technical Department.

14. Technical Officials’ Expenses

14.1. The total costs for the provision of Technical Officials at an Event are a matter for negotiation and prior agreement between the Organising Club and the Chief Scrutineer or Official in charge of the technical team. For guidance only the Technical Advisory Panel has recommended maximum daily expense and travel rates available from the ASN Technical Department .

14.2. For guidance only, the Technical Committee has recommended a maximum daily expense rate of £50 and 45 pence a mile for travel. Officials are reminded of their obligation to disclose fees earned from motor sports activities to the HMRC and to account for tax where necessary.

14.3. Advice on any potential tax liabilities should be available from their local tax office. The specific reimbursement of actual costs should not create a tax liability and individuals falling solely within this category and not receiving any fees need not report them on their annual tax return.

15. International Scrutineer/Environmental Inspector/Technical Commissioner/Assessor Scrutineer

15.1. These grades are by appointment of the ASN Appointments Panel only. Applications for these grades should be submitted in the first instance to the Technical Department at the ASN .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules

Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 6 - Technical Commissioners, Technical Officials including Scrutineers, Eligibility and Environmental Scrutineers

165

APPOINTED TECHNICAL COMMISSIONERS

Robert McDonald Riverside, 2a School Green, Lasswade, Midlothian EH18 1NB

07774 692679 rabjmcdonald@gmail.com

Scrutineer Car Technical Commissioner

Stephen Prior 63 Glebe Road, Deanshanger, Milton Keynes MK19 6LS

Colin Barnett 29 Offas Green, Norton, Presteigne LD8 2NX

07763 824161 priorsteve@hotmail.com

07768 987007 clutchslip@gmail.com

Roger Ratley Hunters Lodge, Post Office Road, Maldon, Essex CM9 6SX

Robert Bassett 23 Hughes Close, Harvington, Worcestershire WR11 8NZ

07764 985937 rogerratley@gmail.com

07778 142305 bassettrs@lineone.net

Peter Riches The Willows, Low Common, Wymondham, Norfolk NR18 9DZ

Philip Danbury 13 Birkdale Close, Bletchley, Milton Keynes MK3 7RF

07916 126448 richesst@aol.com

07768 797757 pmdanbury@aol.com

Sam Riches 6 Ripley Close, Kingsmead, Milton Keynes MK4 4HJ

Geoff Doe The Willows, Whitchurch Road, Newhall, Cheshire CW5 8DJ

07803 966706 samriches@aol.com

07808 129663 geoff@doemotorsport.com

Scrutineer Kart Technical Commissioner

William Greig 53 Cupar Road, Kingskettle, Kettlebridge, Fife. KY15 7QD

Paul Klaassen 51 Trenance Road, Exhall, Coventry CV7 9FJ klaassen632@hotmail.com

07703 436023 williegreigtc@hotmail.com

Mike Harris 19 Dawn Close, Ness, Neston, Cheshire CH64 4DS

Kelvin Nicholls 16 Bell Lane, Cotton End, Beds MK45 3AD

07710 496018 mikeharris.scrut@talktalk.net

07973 176806 kelvinnicholls@btinternet.com

Paul Hewer 1 Farnsworth Street, Chesterfield, Derbyshire S41 0PD 07960 898234 scrutineer@btinternet.com

Ernest Salmon 207 Stradishall Road, SUDBURY, Suffolk CO10 8EU

07866 769377 ernie1954@sky.com

John Hopwood Clough End Farm, Sandhill Lane, Stockport SK6 5NP

07710 253 907 jchmotorsport@btinternet.com

APPOINTED ENVIRONMENT INSPECTORS

Nigel Jones 49 The Chase, Eastcote, PINNER, Middlesex HA5 1SH

Alan Blissett 22 Riding Hill, SOUTH CROYDON CR2 9LN

07802 276590 njones6942@aol.com

07779 509055 alangela@btinternet.com

Paul Loveridge 103 Woodside Street, Cinderford, Gloucestershire GL14 2NS

Peter Clingan 16 Mossvale, Lochmaben, Lockerbie DG11 1QB

07831 656472 paul@plmotorsport.co.uk

07742572635 peterclingan@yahoo.com

Robert Mason 44 Southfields, Bourne, Lincs PE10 9TZ

07895344045 rpm1991@hotmail.co.uk

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules

Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 6 - Technical Commissioners, Technical Officials including Scrutineers, Eligibility and Environmental Scrutineers

166

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A Appendix 7 - Timekeepers and Handicappers

1. General 1.1. The duties and responsibilities of all Officials are detailed in Chapter 5.

1.2. The relevant general provisions of Part A App.2 to this Chapter apply together with the specific obligations in this Appendix.

1.3. Timekeepers and Handicappers are appointed and licensed annually by the ASN and are subject to an annual review of their ability experience and record of active participation and their appointment can be revoked at any time.

1.4. They must have no connection with any trader or manufacturer who might benefit in any way from the result of any Competition at which they officiate.

1.5. Timekeepers can only officiate in accordance with their appointed grade and using the appropriate certified equipment and procedures relevant to a particular Event.

1.6. The Chief Timekeeper is responsible for the appointment and conditions of appointment of timekeeping staff and may employ other suitably experienced assistants.

1.7. The Organising Club must provide all necessary information and is responsible for meeting all approved costs of the Officials and for providing adequate facilities for them to carry out their duties.

1.8. The minimum permitted grade of Timekeeper in charge at any Event is given in Part A Appendix 18 Chart 5.

2. Handicapper

2.1. A Handicapper is a person licensed by the ASN responsible for the assessment of Handicaps to be applied to a Competition.

2.2. After entries have closed the Handicapper shall prepare the Handicaps in accordance with the Official Documents which must state if any Handicap is to be varied following a performance made in a previous Competition at the same Event.

2.3. In the case of a Handicap race where the Handicap is applied at the start the starter must be a Timekeeper.

3. Timekeepers 3.1. Timekeepers must be capable of meeting the requirements of their grade. 3.2. The ASN reserves the right to revoke an appointment at any time ( Part A Appendix 18 Chart 5 ).

3.3. Initial application for appointment must be made on the Officials’ Licence Application Form available from the ASN accompanied where appropriate by a recommendation from the Club or Timekeeper for whom the applicant has carried out duties.

4. Newly appointed Timekeepers must commence at a Trainee grade however a higher-grade appointment may be given to suitably qualified applicants at the discretion of the ASN.

4.1. For persons with no previous experience or recommendation their application must be forwarded to the ASN who will arrange a training programme with a suitable mentor.

4.2. Each Trainee will be provided with a Timekeeper Training Log Book.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 7 - Timekeepers and Handicappers 167

5. Upgrading

5.1. Subject to prior arrangement with the Chief Timekeeper of an Event new Timekeepers are encouraged to attend observe and assist at all types of Event with a view to eventual upgrading.

5.2. Specific upgrading requirements are available from the ASN.

5.3. Application for the grade of Rally Timekeeper must be made via the Regional Association of the Club requesting the appointment.

6. Licence Grades Race

6.1. International Race: may take charge at all Race Events. 6.2. National Race: may take charge of all Race Events up to and including National status.

6.3. Timekeeper Race : under the direction of the Chief Timekeeper may carry out the duties required to time the Competitors at Race Events.

7. Kart

7.1. International Kart : may take charge at all Kart Race Events 7.2. National Kart : may take charge at all Kart Race Events up to and including National status. 7.3. Timekeeper Kart : may take charge at all Kart Race Events up to and including Interclub status.

8. Speed 8.1. International Speed : may take charge at all Speed Events and World Record attempts.

8.2. National Speed : may take charge at all Speed Events up to and including National and National Record attempts.

8.3. Timekeeper Speed : may take charge at Clubman Speed Events.

9. Rally 9.1. International Rally : may take charge at all Rallies up to and including International. 9.2. National Rally: may take charge at all Rallies up to and including National status

9.3. Rally Timekeeper : may take charge at all Rallies up to and including Interclub status (Manual timing only).

10. Assistant/Trainee

10.1. Assistants shall be competent in at least one recognised Timekeeping function. Trainees are in training to become Timekeepers .

11. Timekeeping Officials’ Expenses

11.1. The total cost of the provision of Timekeeping services is a matter for agreement between the Organising Club and the Chief Timekeeper or Official in charge of the Timekeeping team.

11.2. For guidance only, the Timekeeping Committee has recommended a maximum daily expense rate of £50 and 45 pence a mile for travel. Officials are reminded of their obligation to disclose fees earned from motor sports activities to the HMRC and to account for tax where necessary.

Advice on any potential tax liabilities should be available from their local tax office. The specific reimbursement of actual costs should not create a tax liability and individuals falling solely within this category and not receiving any fees need not report them on their annual tax return.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 7 - Timekeepers and Handicappers 168

12. Duties of Timekeepers 12.1. The principal duties of Timekeepers are to:

Report personally to the Chief Timekeeper at the start of an Event

a. b.

Use appropriate certified equipment for the type and status of Event and for the authenticity of the Results produced.

Register appropriate times for the Competition and any other times required by the Clerk of the Course sign the timing reports and pass them to the Chief Timekeeper.

Send their original time records to the Clerk of the Course, the Stewards of the Event or the ASN if requested.

Communicate any times or results only to the Clerk of the Course, the Stewards of the Event or in accordance with their instructions.

Prepare and sign a report relating to timing and send it with all necessary supporting documents to the Clerk of the Course (or to the ASN in the case of a record attempt).

g. Act as Judge of Fact in respect of timing matters at Race and Speed Events.

12.2. If there is no appointed Chief Timekeeper at Kart Race Events the Chief Lap Scorer will be a Judge of Fact in respect of laps completed and finishing order.

At Speed Events unless appointed as the Course Controller Timekeepers must NOT accept responsibility for ensuring the Course is clear so as to permit the next Competitor to start.

12.3. The Timekeeper shall notify the Course Controller when the Timekeeper is ready for the next Competitor.

13. Timing Requirements

13.1. Except as provided by specific NCR times recorded using manually operated equipment should be rounded to the nearest 0.1 of a second.

13.2. The accuracy of automatically operated equipment will be as classified.

13.3. Where times are not to be published speeds should be given to the nearest mile per hour and no minimum standard of equipment applies.

13.4. When calculating average speeds the result should be consistent with the accuracy of time and distance measured and must be rounded down at all times.

14. Standing Start Speed Events: 14.1. For Hill Climbs and Sprints timing shall be in accordance with the provisions of Chapter 14 .

14.2. For Hill Climbs Sprints and Record attempts the Chief Timekeeper will arrange for an appointed Timekeeper to be positioned at the start line to ensure that each vehicle is correctly aligned before being permitted to start.

14.3. Where timing is actuated by a light beam only Vehicles fitted with a timing strut will have their times recorded ( Chapter 14 )

14.4. For Speed Events (except Drag Races) the light beams must be set parallel to and between 28cm and 43cm above the road surface. The light beam at the finish must be set at the same height as the start beam. Competitors must be positioned at the start so that the part of the Vehicle that will break the beam is 10cm behind it.

14.5. For Speed Events (except Drag Races) the Course Clear/Closed signal must be separated from any other Signal.

14.6. Should the Competitor react to the timing system too quickly and drive away from the starting line before the green “go” signal then a foul start has occurred and when no time will be recorded and the Competitor may be Disqualified (red light start).

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 7 - Timekeepers and Handicappers 169

14.7. The Course Closed Signal must be red and if it is a light must be fitted with at least two bulbs. The Course Clear Signal must be green.

14.8. For Drag Racing two separate performances are monitored for each run, the elapsed time and the speed. On an elapsed time run the Vehicle first leaves the starting line connecting the beam which activates the electronic timer. As the Vehicle continues through the course the timer records the elapsed seconds and fractions of seconds until the Vehicle breaks the finish line beam and stops the timer. Top speed is determined by the Vehicle breaking one additional light beam at the Finish Line.

15. Alignment Lights

15.1. Where alignment lights are used they must be in a separate housing and can be of any colour except red or green. When Course conditions require a repeater of the Course Clear Signal can also be incorporated in this housing.

16. Autocross and Rallycross Events 16.1. The start timing should be synchronised with the starting Signal and not activated by a light beam.

17. Rallying Events

17.1. Where times are recorded to the minute a timepiece with an accuracy validated against GMT/BST Time is permitted ( Chapter 13 ).

18. Timing Equipment

18.1. All timing equipment used at any ASN Permit Event must have a licence plate attached and proof of current certification must always be available (except for Interclub or Clubman non-Speed Event competitions when this requirement only applies if specifically detailed in the discipline Specific Regulations ). Part A Appendix 18 Chart 2 identifies which Events require certified timing equipment.

18.2. For Stage Rallies the Chief Timekeeper must provide the ASN Steward (or send to the ASN within seven days) a standard report form listing the certificate numbers, serial numbers and names of the suppliers of the clocks being used.

18.3. Any Laser equipment must have ASN approval before use.

18.4. Adequate warnings must be displayed that a laser beam is being used and precautions taken to prevent any person looking directly into the beam.

19. Timing Equipment – Classification and Certification

19.1. It is mandatory for all timing equipment used to establish and publish times at ASN Permit Events to be of a type which has a current ASN Certificate of Approval for Use and to be tested and certified in accordance with Part A Appendix 18 Chart 6 .

19.2. Detailed specifications for all classes of approved equipment are available from the ASN Technical Department or any member of the ASN Equipment Test Panel with whom new purchasers or builders of equipment are advised to make contact. Specifications detailing the use of laser equipment are available from the ASN Technical Office.

19.3. To obtain an ASN Certificate of Approval for Use and Certificate of Accuracy equipment must be submitted for test to any member of the ASN Test Panel in a complete form and as normally used including any remote operating devices.

19.4. ASN Certificates of Accuracy will only be issued to custodians of equipment irrespective of ownership.

19.5. The ASN Test Panel for class E/A E E/B E/C F and R equipment is maintained by the ASN Technical Office and details of the current panel are available on request.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 7 - Timekeepers and Handicappers 170

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A Appendix 8 - Driving Standards Observers (Race)

1. Race (Chapter 12 )

1.1. The Organisers or the ASN can appoint ASN-Licensed Driving Standards Observers to monitor driving standards at all grades of Race Events.

1.2. Any ASN-Licensed Race Clerk of the Course is automatically considered an ASN-Licensed Driving Standards Observer.

1.3. The names of the Driving Standards Observers should either be given in the Final Instructions or posted on the Official Notice Board not less than 30 minutes before the start of the first Practice session.

1.4. All Driving Standards Observers should provide a full written report on any adverse driving standards to the Clerk of the Course as soon as possible with copies made available to adjoining Observers’ posts as appropriate.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 8 - Driving Standards Observers (Race) 171

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A Appendix 9 - Radio Coordinators and Radio Controllers

• The duties and responsibilities of all Event Officials including Marshals are detailed in Chapter 5.

• The relevant general provisions of Part A App.2 to this Chapter apply together with the specific obligations in this Appendix.

1. Radio Coordinators

1.1. The ASN appoints Radio Coordinators for assistance in the administration of the ASN Safety and Medical Frequency. Their details can be found below.

1.2. Radio Coordinators must hold lists of approved Radio Controllers within their respective groups. 1.3. Details of the radio procedure to be used for this frequency are available from the ASN .

1.4. Motor Clubs should consult where appropriate with these Coordinators over operational procedures and administrative matters.

2. Radio Controller 2.1. Probationary Qualification

Applicants must be 18 years of age and over, ASN registered Rally Marshals at a minimum of Grade 3 Rally ( Sector/Senior Stage ) Marshal level and have attended:

For Single Venue grade: at least five Single Venue Rallies as a radio operator. or For Multi-Venue grade: at least 10 Rallies (of which a minimum of five must have been Multi- Venue Events) as a radio operator.

i. ii.

3. Training Period and Requirements 3.1. Applicants must:

a. Liaise with the ASN Radio Co-ordinator regarding initial training requirements. b. Hold a Probationary Controller Licence.

c. Collect signatures from active ASN-Licensed Radio Controllers and Event Clerks of the Course , as validation of undertaking the following duties (one set of signatures is required per Event ):

i. Sitting and observing in Event control during three Events . ii. Assisting in controlling three Events . iii. Being involved in the pre-Event organisation of three Events . d. Attend at least one out of three consecutive ASN Training Events to which they are invited.

e. Complete all the required tasks referred to in the relevant Probationary ASN Controllers Log Book. This Modular Training Programme must be completed in not less than 12 months and not more than 36 months from date of appointment as Probationary.

4. Upgrading

4.1. For applicants upgrading to a Multi-Venue Radio Controllers Licence , Arts.3.c.i., ii. and iii. above must be completed at Multi-Venue Rallies.

5. Radio Controller Qualification

5.1. Applications may be received from Probationary Radio Controllers who have satisfied the requirements of Art.3.1 above.

5.2. Applications must be accompanied by a letter of endorsement from an ASN Radio Co-ordinator.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 9 - Radio Coordinators and Radio Controllers 172

6. Maintenance Criteria 6.1. To maintain their grade Controllers must apply annually to re-Licence and provide evidence as below:

Attend at least one out of three consecutive ASN Specialist Training Events to which they are invited and;

Gain a minimum of three signatures from Clerks of the Course annually to verify continued activity as a Controller. Alternatively the ASN may in its discretion accept an ASN Radio Co-ordinator ’s signature to support re-licensing.

6.2. Failure to produce evidence of the maintenance criteria may result in a review of the grade issued.

APPROVED RADIO CO-ORDINATORS

England Simon Goodwin swiftcontrol@btinternet.com

Cheshire, Greater Manchester, Lancashire, Merseyside, Salop Chris Woodcock chris.woodcock99@gmail.com

East Yorkshire & Yorkshire Chris Worbys

Isle of Man TBC

Cambridgeshire, North Lincolnshire, Lincolnshire, Norfolk, Nottinghamshire Brian Avery brianaveryeagle1@gmail.com

Scotland Garry Headridge

garryheadridge79@btinternet.com

Essex, Suffolk TBC

Wales

Kev Hughes kev@kevhughes.com (down to A489/A470)

Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Derbyshire, Hertfordshire, Leicestershire, Northamptonshire, Oxofrdshire, Staffordshire, Warwickshire, West Midlands Harold Hicken hhicken@aol.com

Alan Stoneman alanstoneman@sky.com

(Mid and South Wales)

Hampshire, Kent, Surrey, East & West Sussex Sue Fielding susiefielding@outlook.com

Northern Ireland Nigel Hughes

Avon, Berkshire, Somerset, Dorset, Wiltshire, Gloucestershire, Herefordshire, & Worcester TBC

Devon & Cornwall TBC

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 9 - Radio Coordinators and Radio Controllers 173

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A

Appendix 10 - Rescue Crew and Recovery Crew (Rally)

1.1. The duties and responsibilities of all Officials are detailed in Chapter 5.

1.2. The relevant general provisions of Part A App.2 apply together with the specific obligations in this Appendix.

2. Training

2.1. All Emergency Vehicle Crew members should attend at least two training sessions a year, at least one of which must be facilitated by an appropriate Motorsport UK registered Rescue or Recovery Trainer , as well as several Motorsport UK-permitted Events to maintain their efficiency and status. Licensed crew members will not be automatically re-licensed on the basis of attending assessment days only. Training sessions provided by an appropriate Motorsport UK registered Rescue or Recovery Trainer may be used as licence signatures. Regional Rescue or Recovery Trainers can be contacted via Motorsport UK.

2.2. Licence requirements:

Licence Acceptance

Acceptance for Training

Trainee Period & Requirements

Maintenance of Licence

Discipline

Attend and pass 3 yearly Assessments.

Rescue

Hold a Trainee Licence , complete modular training programme detailed on the training record card, with signatures

Race/Trackside/Stage Rally experience

Attend Approved ASN Rescue Licence Assessment.

Satisfy ASN registered assessor that training attendances as per Art.2.1 of this Chapter have been completed between assessments

Demonstrate to assessors full familiarity and competence in the operation of all equipment also identification and preparation of medical equipment

Attend one approved Marshal training day including fire training and radio procedure training

Collect 10 signatures from an Instructor or Crew Chief for attendance at: 8 Race, Rally or Speed Events with at least 3 from each of two of these disciplines 2 Training Days all 10 within 2 years

Possession of a valid First Aid Certificate is recommended

Gain endorsement of Crew Chief on existing Rescue Unit

Minimum age 18

Rally/Cross Country Recovery

Gain endorsement of Crew Chief on existing Recovery Unit

Hold a Trainee Licence Collect 6 signatures from Crew Chief or Rally Official and attend two approved recovery training days, all within 2 years

Attend Approved ASN Recovery Licence Assessment. Demonstrate to assessors full familiarity and competence in the operation of all equipment

Attend and pass 3 yearly Assessments.

Satisfy ASN registered assessor that training attendances as per Art.2.1 of this Chapter have been completed between assessments

Attend one approved Rally Training day including radio procedure and fire training within two years of application

Minimum age 18

Minimum age 17

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 10 - Rescue and Recovery Crew (Rally) 174

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A Appendix 11 - Emergency and Medical Officials

• The duties and responsibilities of all Officials are detailed in Chapter 5 .

• The relevant general provisions of App.2 to this Chapter apply together with the specific obligations in this Appendix.

1. Medical Arrangements

1.1. All Doctors attending motor sport Events as Medical Officers must be in possession of a valid licence to practice members of a recognised medical defence organisation and covered by insurance for work outside of a hospital.

1.2. Foundation Year 1 and Foundation Year 2 doctors may not act as medical officers at an Event. Trainees beyond Foundation Year 2 must ensure that the Approved Practice Setting restriction has been removed from their licence by the GMC.

1.3. Doctors must be aware that they are expected to provide themselves with the equipment the see necessary for the proper performance of their duties.

1.4. It is recommended that Doctors should wear readily identifiable (preferably red) protective overalls or tabards. The backs should display the word Doctor.

1.5. Full details of equipment required and duties of Medical personnel are given in Chapter 10 .

1.6. The Anti-Doping Control Official in conjunction with the Clerk of the Course and the Stewards may carry out spot checks on Competitors or Officials to ascertain whether they are using drugs or alcohol ( Chapter 3 ).

2. Emergency and Medical Officials 2.1. For specific requirements for units and equipment please refer to Chapter 11.

3. Doctors

3.1. To be ASN licensed, applicants must be currently registered with the General Medical Council (GMC) and in possession of adequate valid malpractice insurance.

3.2. Anyone who ceases to be GMC-registered will be removed from the register.

3.3. All Doctors attending motor sport Events as medical officers must be in possession of a valid Licence to practice and be members of a recognised medical defence organisation and covered by insurance. These insurance requirements will normally be provided under the ASN Master Insurance Policies

3.4. Doctors must ‘sign-on’ and where appropriate produce their ASN Doctor Registration card at any Event at which they are officiating. They are under the control of the Clerk of the Course at all times.

4. Eligible Paramedics 4.1. Eligible Paramedics may be used as detailed in the Specific Regulations .

4.2. A Paramedic (registered with the Health and Care Professions Council – HCPC) attending a motor sport meeting under a commercial contract between the Event Organisers and the Paramedics employers will be considered as being a ASN registered Paramedic for the duration of that specific Event.

4.3. To be ASN licensed, applicants must be currently in possession of a valid licence to practice and of adequate valid medical malpractice insurance.

4.4. Anyone who ceases to be in possession of a valid licence to practice will be removed from the register.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 11 - Emergency and Medical Officials 175

4.5. Professional Indemnity insurance is required by Eligible Paramedics and Registered Nurses in accordance with Art.6.1 below. These insurance requirements will normally be provided under the ASN Master Insurance Policies.

4.6. Paramedics must ‘sign-on’ and where appropriate ( Chapter 11 ) produce their ASN Paramedic Registration card at any Event at which they are officiating

4.7. Paramedics are under the control of the Clerk of the Course at all times. 4.8. An ASN accident form must be completed for each incident treated.

5. Eligible Nurses 5.1. Eligible Nurses , may be used as detailed in these Specific Regulations .

5.1.2. To be Motorsport UK registered, applicants must be currently certified by the Nursing and Midwifery Council (NMC) as being a nurse and be in possession of adequate valid malpractice insurance.

5.1.3 Anyone who ceases to be certified as a nurse with the NMC will be removed from the register.

5.2. Nurses must ‘sign-on’ and where appropriate ( Art.5.1.2 ) produce their Motorsport UK Nurse Registration card at any event at which they are officiating.

5.2.1 They shall remain under the control of the Clerk of the Course at all times.

5.3. A Motorsport UK accident form must be completed for each and every incident treated.

6. Professional Indemnity Insurance

6.1. Professional indemnity insurance is required by the above. Within the range of ASN-arranged insurances medical malpractice insurance is now provided for volunteer Paramedics (registered with the Health and Care Professions Council) attending ASN authorised Events. This cover does not extend to any other category of medical personnel. It does not cover those Paramedics or medical assistants attending ASN authorised Events as a result of a commercial contract between their employers and the Event Organisers promoters or Venue owners or operators where the minimum level of required indemnification is £2,000,000 (Samaritan cover is not adequate). Please forward to ASN a copy of your insurance certificate in this instance on application.

6.2. Registered Nurses – A qualified nurse registered with the Nursing and Midwifery Council.

6.3. Medical Assistants – A person holding a Care Certificate or relevant NCFE CACHE Qualifications and at a Permitted Event working under the direct supervision of a qualified healthcare specialist such as Doctor or Paramedic or Registered Nurse.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 11 - Emergency and Medical Officials 176

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A Appendix 12 - Safety Delegates (Rally)

• The relevant general provisions of Part A App.2 to this Chapter apply together with the specific obligations in this Appendix.

1.1. The role of the ASN Safety Delegate is to assess the effectiveness of safety measures aimed at keeping the public, Volunteers and competing crews safe. The Safety Delegate is an experienced person provided as a check and balance on safety; they will provide support and advice to help in ensuring the safe planning and management of an Event .

1.2. The Safety Delegate role has four specific parts:

Input into an Event at planning stage – Organisers should contact their Safety Delegate in the early stages of the Event planning process to agree input;

Visiting each Stage usually on the day prior to the Event (with the Spectator Safety Officer , Event Safety Officer or other Senior Official ) to confirm set-up plans and overview safety planning proposals;

Travelling around the Special Stages during the Event - in a safety car to a schedule agreed with the Organiser (and may travel with the Spectator Safety Officer );

Taking part in post-event debrief – including a written report to the ASN that will be made available to the Organiser of the Event . The Safety Delegate should provide the Organiser with a draft copy of this for comment prior to it being sent to the ASN.

1.3. The Safety Delegate also has specific regulatory powers. The Safety Delegate will exercise these powers if absolutely required on the Event. They will require a radio which has the capability to talk to both Rally Control and through Radio Control to the Stages . A poor report from the Safety Delegate would be expected to result in changes to the Event or potentially to a permit not being approved for that Event the following year.

1.4. Subject to Art.1.5 below , in the case of Force Majeure or for safety reasons the Safety Delegate may instruct the Clerk of the Course to postpone, abandon or stop an Event or part of an Event . Any such instruction must be formally recorded and must be copied to the ASN . Provided that an Event is run in more than one heat or part, these powers may, if thought fit, be exercised in respect of one heat or part.

1.5. The Stewards of an Event should so far as in their ability to do so prevent unnecessary danger and the ASN Steward has overriding authority in matters of safety save where the ASN has appointed a Safety Delegate, in which case the Safety Delegate shall have overriding authority in matters of safety.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 12 - Safety Delegate (Rally) 177

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A Appendix 13 - Safety Car Crew (Rally)

• The duties and responsibilities of all Officials are detailed in Chapter 5 .

• The relevant general provisions of Part A App.2 to this Chapter apply together with the specific obligations in this Appendix.

1. Role & Responsibilities

1.1. The primary function of the Safety Cars on an Event is to check the course for route and safety information and to provide this information to Rally Control .

1.2. All Safety Cars whether Spectator Safety, Intermediate Safety, 000, 00 or Sweeper Cars will be referred to as Safety Cars.

1.3. Further detailed responsibilities are contained within the Stage Rally Safety Requirements AND Annex I of that document.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 13 - Safety Car Crew (Rally) 178

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A Appendix 14 - Liaison Officers

• The duties and responsibilities of all Officials are detailed in Chapter 5 .

• The relevant general provisions of Part A App.2 to this Chapter apply together with the specific obligations in this Appendix.

This Appendix covers:

a. b. c.

Forestry Liaison Officers Route Liaison Officers Ministry of Defence Liaison Officers

1. Forestry Liaison Officers

1.1. The ASN has appointed Forestry Liaison Officers (FLOs) to each Forest District to provide a liaison between Organising Clubs, ASN and Natural Resources Wales, Forestry and Land Scotland and Forestry England or their nominated representatives (‘the Forestry bodies’).

1.2. The FLOs and the areas for which they are responsible are listed below.

1.3. The detailed Regulations regarding the arrangements for the authorisation of Events seeking use of the Enterprise’s land are available from the ASN.

1.4. Clubs who are seeking use MUST NOT make direct contact with the Forestry bodies but MUST channel their enquiries through the appropriate FLO who will give guidance as to likely availability and problems on the use of specific forests.

2. Route Liaison Officers

2.1. Integral with the ASN’s authorisation of motor Rallies under the relevant statutory legislation are responsibilities to consider the extent to which the holding of an Event might prejudicially affect the safety amenity and confidence of members of the public as well as mandatory liaison with a variety of Local Authorities.

2.2. The ASN is accountable to Government departments responsible for the enforcement of the Regulations and to the public who may be affected by the Event and who have the right to object directly to the ASN or to relevant Local Authorities.

2.3. For the above reasons the ASN appoints a Route Liaison Officer (RLO) to each of the relevant Local Authorities.

2.4. RLOs undertake duties on behalf of the ASN Competition Authorisation Office (CAO) and are Officials of the ASN for this purpose.

2.5. RLOs must act impartially with all Organisers. 2.6. The RLOs and the areas for which they are responsible are listed below.

3. MoD Liaison Officers

3.1. The ASN has appointed MoD Liaison Officers (‘MLOs’) to each Regional Association area to provide a liaison between Organising Clubs and the ASN and the MoD and its various departments .

3.2. The MLOs and the areas for which they responsible are listed below.

3.3. The MLO will engage with the MoD and its agents as a single point of contact for Events in order to improve communication and to provide guidance and information to assist Clubs using MoD land.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 14 - Liaison Officers 179

NATIONAL FORESTRY ORGANISATIONS

England Forestry Liaison Officers for England

Forestry England 620 Bristol Business Park, Coldharbour Lane, Bristol, BS16 1EJ

1. Motorsport UK rally@motorsportuk.org

(Districts: Central)

0300 067 4900 fe.england@forestryengland.uk

2. Barry Guess 01252 727390 barrygcharlie@aol.com

East England Santon Downham, Brandon,Suffolk, IP27 0TJ

0300 067 4500 enquiries.eastfd@forestryengland.uk

(Districts: South & East England)

3. Robin Hernaman 01638 731501 robinhernaman@gmail.com

West England Bank House, Bank Street, Coleford, Glos. GL16 8BA

0300 067 4800 westengland@forestryengland.uk

(District: East England)

Westonbirt, The National Arboretum Tetbury, Gloucestershire, GL8 8QS

4. Ronnie Sandham 01524 822574 07778 007044 rsandham@gmail.com

0300 067 4890 westonbirt@forestryengland.uk

North England Eals Burn, Bellingham, Hexham, Northumberland, NE48 2HP 0300 067 4200 enquiries.northengland@forestryengland.uk

(District: North England)

5. Rod Parkin 0113 2262422 07850 783555 rodparkin7@gmail.com

South England

(District: Yorkshire)

The Queen’s House, Lyndhurst, Hants., SO43 7NH 0300 067 4600 southern.enquiries@forestryengland.uk

6. John Parker 01661 824692 07885 804545 jparally@googlemail.com

Yorkshire Outgang Road, Pickering, North Yorks, YO18 7EL

(District: North England)

0300 067 4300 yorkshirefd@forestryengland.uk

7. Kevin Witton 07767 453664 kevin.witton@rallyonline.co.uk

Central England Sherwood Pines Forest Park, Edwinstowe, Mansfield, Notts, NG21 9JL

0300 067 4340 central.district@forestryengland.uk

(District: West England)

8. Chris House 01458 831130 01458 833348 christopher.house@btinternet.com

(District: West England)

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 14 - Liaison Officers 180

Wales Forestry Liaison Officers for Wales

Natural Resources Wales

1. Keith Ashley 01432 272977 ka@coronetsteels.co.uk

David Liddy david.liddy@naturalresourceswales.gov.uk david.liddy@cyfoethnaturiolcymru.gov.uk

(Districts: Llandovery, Coed y Cymoedd)

2. Kevin Witton 07767 453664 kevin.witton@rallyonline.co.uk

North East Clawdd Newydd, Ruthin, Denbighshire, LL15 2NL

(Districts: Coed y Gororau, Coed y Mynydd)

North West Gwydyr Uchaf, Llanrwst, Conwy, LL26 0PN

Mid NRW Office, Powells Place, Powells Lanes, Welshpool, Powys, SY21 7JY

South West NRW Office, Llanfair Road, Llandovery, Carmarthenshire, SA20 0AL

South Central NRW Office, Resolven, Neath, West Glamorgan, SA11 4DR

South East NRW Office, Hadnock Road, Monmouth, Monmouthshire, NP25 3NQ

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 14 - Liaison Officers 181

Scotland Forestry Liaison Officers for Scotland

1. Jonathan Lord 0141 946 5045 07774 788844 jcl@rsacmotorsport.com

Forestry and Land Scotland 1 Highlander Way, Inverness Business Park, Inverness, IV2 7GB

0300 067 6000

North Golspie Office, Golspie Business Park, Golspie, KW10 6UB

0131 370 5970

Smithton Office, Smithton, Invernees, IV2 7NL 0131 370 5956 enquiries.north@forestryandland.gov.scot

West Lochgilphead Office, Whitegates, Lochgilphead, PA31 8RS

0131 370 5700

Fort William Office, Torlundy, Fort William, PH33 6SW 0131 370 5700 enquiries.west@forestryandland.gov.scot

East Huntly Office, Portsoy Road, Huntly, AB54 4SJ

0131 370 5100

Dunkeld Office, Inverpark, Dunkeld, PH8 0JR 0131 370 5436 enquiries.east@forestryandland.gov.scot

Central Aberfoyle Office, Aberfoyle, Stirling, FK8 3UX

0131 370 5674

West Calder Office, Five Sisters House, West Calder, EH55 8PN 0131 370 5680 enquiries.central@forestryandland.gov.scot

South Dumfries Office, Ae Village, Parkgate, Dumfries, DG1 1QB

0131 370 5500

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 14 - Liaison Officers 182

ROUTE LIAISON OFFICERS

Dyfed Powys Dorian Evans 14 Alban Square, Aberaeron, SA46 0DB 07812570911 01545 570911 big.dor@btinternet.com

Avon & Somerset Simon Goodwin

01984 667814 jthcodriver@btinternet.com

Bedfordshire: See Hertfordshire

Essex Ted O’Day 8 Tower Road, Epping, Essex, CM16 5EL 01992 573422 07802 447022 ted.oday@btinternet.com

Cambridgeshire Clive Grounds 19 Youngman Avenue, Histon, Cambridge, CB24 9HP 01223 232861 07860 461670 clive@grounds.org.uk

Gloucestershire Martin Saunders 6 Notgrove Close, Cheltenham, Gloucestershire. GL516BB 01242 464199 07798 584 713 ted163@gmail.com

Cheshire Gordon Pirie 73 Liverpool Road, Great Sankey, Warrington, Cheshire, WA5 1QW

07974 479297 GordonPirie30@msn.com

Greater London: Refer to David Powell at Motorsport UK

Channel Islands: Refer to David Powell at Motorsport UK

Greater Manchester: See Cheshire

City of London: Refer to David Powell at Motorsport UK

Gwent: See Dyfed Powys

Cleveland: North of the River Tees – See Durham South of the River Tees – See North Yorkshire

Hampshire Richard Pashley The Old Bailiffs House, 152 Brox Road, Ottershaw, Chertsey, KT16 0LQ

Cumbria Fred Bent Orchard House, Borwick Road, Arkholme, Carnforth, Lancashire, LA6 1BG 01524 221933 07732 123399 fredbent121@gmail.com

07512 354937 richardpashley@outlook.com

Hertfordshire Dave J Smith 18 Alameda Road, Ampthill, Bedfordshire, MK45 2LA 01525 404 638 07889 976 951 mom106p@aol.com

Derbyshire : See Staffordshire

Devon & Cornwall Bob Challacombe The Firs, 11 Nurseries Close, Exeter, Devon, EX3 0PG 07974 479297 GordonPirie30@msn.com

Humberside: North – See Yorkshire South – See Lincolnshire

Dorset: See Wiltshire

Isle of Man Juan Turner 22 Park Close, Glen Vine, Isle of Man, IM4 4HB 01624 852555 01624 854007 07399 006363 mail@juanturner.com

Durham Andrew Whittaker 16 Erskine Road, South Shields, Tyne & Wear, NE33 2TQ 0191 455 4420 07591 843128 andrew.whittaker1@blueyonder.co.uk

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 14 - Liaison Officers 183

Scotland Jonathan Lord RSAC Motorsport Limited, PO Box 3333, Glasgow, G20 2AX 0141 946 5045 07774 788844 jcl@rsacmotorsport.com

Kent Roger Keene 39 New Road, London, SE2 0QH

0208 310 2699 qqwerty30@hotmail.com

Lancashire Chris Woodcock 234 Shear Brow, Blackburn, Lancashire, BB1 8DS 01254 681350 07973 830695 qqwerty30@hotmail.com

Staffordshire Mark Wilkinson 38 Alder Way, Holmes Chapel, Cheshire, CW4 8AD

07879657580 markwilkinson81@outlook.com

Leicestershire & Rutland: See Wiltshire

Suffolk Paul Brewerton 5 Prince Street, Sudbury, Suffolk, CO10 1HZ 07702 113684 01787 370976 paulbrewerton1950@gmail.com

Lincolnshire Gerry Blythe Lekeburn, 27 Kenwick Road, Louth, Lincolnshire, LN11 8EH

01507 606981 gerry.blythe@lekeburn.co.uk

Surrey: See Sussex

Merseyside : See Wiltshire

Sussex Matthew Fowle Cilverly, Severals Road, Bepton, West Sussex, GU29 0LR 01730 814673 07748 020894 mattmdfowle@yahoo.co.uk

Norfolk Pat Ward 47 Sterlet Grove, Mulbarton, Norwich, NR14 8FU 07466 501822 pjwrace@gmail.com

Northamptonshire Nigel Evens 29 Icknield Drive, West Hunsbury, Northamptonshire, NN4 9YS 01604 702194 07818 040010 (Before 9pm) pjwrace@gmail.com

Thames Valley Kim Bannister 18 Wiltshire Place, Wiltshire Road, Wokingham, RG40 1EP

07887 556088 kimbannister@btinternet.com

Northern Ireland: Refer to David Powell at Motorsport UK

Wales (North) Ifor Davies Llecyn, Pencaenewydd, Pwllheli Gwynedd, LL53 6RB 01766 810213 07772 297043 iforsport4@gmail.com

Merseyside : See Durham

Nottinghamshire: See Derbyshire

Wales (South): See Dyfed Powys

Scotland Jonathan Lord RSAC Motorsport Limited, PO Box 3333, Glasgow, G20 2AX 0141 946 5045 07774 788844 jcl@rsacmotorsport.com

Warwickshire : See West Mercia

West Mercia Maurice Leach 62 Harley Close, Dothill, Wellington, TF1 3LF 07971 593427 01952 240606 maurice.leach@gmail.com

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 14 - Liaison Officers 184

West Midlands: See West Mercia

Association Of North East Midlands Motor Clubs East Midlands Association Of Motor Clubs Phil Foster

Wiltshire John Rogers The Moorings, 99 Staverton, Trowbridge, BA14 6PE

07785 352 559 philfost@lineone.net

01225 782358 johnfrogers@blueyonder.co.uk

Scottish Association Of Motor Sports Clubs Tom Matthews

Yorkshire (North/East) John Rogers 67 West Park, Selby, North Yorkshire, YO8 4JN 01757 702048 01757 702048 rich.johnh@hotmail.com

07967 240 292 tom@condormsc.co.uk

Association Of Eastern Motor Clubs Brian Hemmings

07703 830 704 bhemmings18@gmail.com

Yorkshire (South/West) Paul Slingsby Wharfedene, Ben Rydding Drive, Ilkley, LS29 8BG 01943 605239 07747 808579 paul.slingsby@mail.com

Welsh Association Of Motor Clubs Chris Phillips

07307 877 750 bronant.phillips@gmail.com

Association Of South Western Motor Clubs Dave Pearce

NATIONAL PARKS Brecon Beacons/Pembrokeshire: See Dyfed Powys Dartmoor: See Devon & Cornwall Exmoor : See Avon & Somerset Lake District: See Cumbria New Forest: See Hampshire Northumberland: See Durham Peak District: See Staffordshire Snowdonia: See Wales (North) South Downs: See Sussex Yorkshire Dales/Moors: See Yorkshire (North)

07738 388 405 mlo.aswmc@gmail.com

Association Of Northern Ireland Car Clubs Wilson Carson

07831 454 031 wilson.carson@btinternet.com

Association Of Central Southern Motor Clubs Richard Field

07870 781908 richard@richardfield.net

Association Of Central South Eastern Motor Clubs Dave Clark

07967 627833 daveclark1949@btinternet.com

For the following, please contact Simon Fowler at Motorsport UK

MoD LIAISON OFFICERS

01753 765000 simon.fowler@motorsportuk.org Association Of North East and Cumbria Car Clubs Association Of North Western Car Clubs

Association Of West Midland Motor Clubs

David Simons 07889 435 636 david.simons@waresleyconsult.co.uk

Association of Northern Car Clubs David Walmsley

07831 596292 davidcw54@outlook.com

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 14 - Liaison Officers 185

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A Appendix 15 - Club Safeguarding Officers

The Safeguarding Officer is the first point of contact for all safeguarding enquiries within your Club . This role helps to ensure that the welfare of all children, young people, and adults at risk is promoted in the Club ’s activities. They should develop a positive culture that encourages both children and adults to share any concerns they have and be confident that they will be listened to. It is mandatory to have a Safeguarding Officer within your Club .

1. Responsibilities and Duties It is the role of the safeguarding officer to promote the welfare of all Club members. This can include:

1.1. Ensuring you are familiar with the ASN Safeguarding Policies , procedures, and guidance. 1.2. Actively maintain and promote Club Safeguarding Policies . 1.3. Ensuring that you (or a nominated other) are in attendance and / or contactable at all Events.

1.4. Be the first point of contact for Club members if they have an issue or concern regarding someone’s welfare.

1.5. Being aware of resources that can help support Club members. 1.6. Undergo safeguarding training when requested by the ASN.

One of the main responsibilities of a Safeguarding Officer is managing incidents concerning the welfare of children and adults at risk. This can involve:

1.7. Reporting safeguarding concerns to the ASN Safeguarding Team within 24 hours of becoming aware or notified.

1.8. Maintaining accurate records of safeguarding incidents. 1.9. Promoting and ensuring that confidentiality is maintained. 1.10. Sharing information on a need-to-know basis. 1.11. Liaising with statutory authorities as required / requested.

As a participating member of motorsport, they should uphold the values of the Race With Respect Code.

Skills and Qualities

A Safeguarding Officer should:

Demonstrate good communication skills.

2.1.

Demonstrate a knowledge of equality and diversity issues.

2.2.

Actively display and encourage the behaviours expected in the Race with Respect Code of Conduct.

2.3.

Maintain a professional boundary with children, young people, and adults at risk.

2.4.

Be approachable and friendly.

2.5.

Have knowledge of safeguarding resources and legislation.

2.6.

Be willing to learn about safeguarding.

2.7.

2.8.

Have ability to handle emotionally distressing matters and / or seek support if required.

Have administration and systems (records) management skills.

2.9.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 15 - Club Safeguarding Officers 186

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A Appendix 16 - ASN Trainers

• The duties and responsibilities of all Event Officials including Marshals are detailed in Chapter 5.

• The relevant general provisions of Part A App.2 to this Chapter apply together with the specific obligations in this Appendix.

1. Trainers

1.1. Trainers are responsible for the delivery of approved training material at training events. This training may be for Volunteers and / or Officials.

1.2. They will liaise with the ASN on training matters and may design and deliver additional training materials based on the ASN Officials documentation.

1.3. They are responsible for collecting and collating feedback from participants and providing the collated Results to the ASN.

1.4. They will provide signatures and where appropriate comments on a Marshals Personal Record Card. 1.5. They may undertake the role of Training Coordinator if no other person is appointed to this role. 1.6. Responsible for organising training events for a Club or Regional Association.

1.7. They will take on budgetary and administrative responsibilities including but not limited to managing registrations, attendance records and issuing / collating feedback forms / comments

1.8. They will maintain training records for the purpose of upgrades and provide such information to the ASN when required.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 16 - ASN Trainers 187

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A Appendix 17 - Officiel d’Honneur

1.1. ASN appointed Officials who have completed their active service to motor sport may be invited by the ASN to become an ‘ Officiel d ’ Honneur ’.

1.2. Such an appointment by the ASN may entitle the person concerned to certain privileges and the ASN may call on their experience to provide advice.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 17 - Officiel d’Honneur 188

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART A Appendix 18 - Charts

Chart 1 MINIMUM ACCEPTABLE TIMEKEEPER LICENCE REQUIRED

Race Kart (1) Speed incl. Records Stage Rally

Event Status

International **International Race **International Kart **International Speed **International Rally National

National Race Timekeeper National Race Timekeeper National Race Timekeeper

National Rally Timekeeper *National Rally Timekeeper

National Speed Timekeeper National Speed Timekeeper

Timekeeper Kart National Timekeeper Kart

Interclub

Timekeeper Speed

*National Rally

Clubman

Timekeeper Kart

Timekeeper

* Includes Timekeepers proposed by Regional Associations and approved by the ASN but only when manual timing is used. When automatic timing is used minimum grade is National Rally with Certificate of Competence from timing equipment manufacturer.

** Where an International Event has no National content, an International Timekeeper Licensed by an ASN may be appointed.

(1) For Race Venue Karting a Race Timekeeper of the appropriate grade may be appointed.

Chart 2 REQUIREMENT FOR EVENTS TO HAVE CERTIFIED TIMING EQUIPMENT

E V E N T

S T A T U S CLUBMAN INTERCLUB NATIONAL INTERNATIONAL

MOTORSPORT DISCIPLINE AUTOTEST/ SOLO

ALL TRIALS NO NO NAVIGATION RALLY

NO (unless sections timed to less than one minute) NO (unless sections timed to less than one minute)

NO (unless sections timed to less than one minute)

ROAD RALLY (incl. TARGA, HISTORIC & ENDURANCE) SAFARI, TIME TRIAL, TEAM RECOVERIES, CHALLENGE EVENTS HILL RALLIES

NO (unless timed to less than one minute)

NO (unless timed to less than one minute) NO

NO (unless timed to less than one minute)

CLUBCROSS

AUTOCROSS NO NO

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 18 - Charts 189

HILL CLIMBS/ SPRINTS

YES YES YES

DRAG RACE YES YES YES RALLYCROSS YES YES YES STAGE RALLY YES YES YES KART RACE

YES (unless lap scoring only)

YES (unless lap scoring only) CIRCUIT RACE YES YES YES

Chart 3

CHART OF MINIMUM ACCEPTABLE CLERK OF THE COURSE LICENCE REQUIRED E V E N T

MOTORSPORT DISCIPLINE

S T A T U S CLUBMAN INTERCLUB NATIONAL INTERNATIONAL

CROSS COUNTRY

N/A

CROSS COUNTRY International SPEED International RALLYCROSS International (1) STAGE RALLY International STAGE RALLY International

SAFARI HILL RALLY HILL CLIMB SPRINTS DRAG

National or International

SPEED National or International RALLYCROSS National or International STAGE RALLY National or International STAGE RALLY National (SVSR Only) (3) RACE National or International KART National or International

SPEED National or International

N/A

STAGE RALLY National or International STAGE RALLY National (SVSR Only) (3)

STAGE RALLY (Multi-Venue) STAGE RALLY (Single-Venue)

N/A

RACE International KART International

KART

KART National or International

(1) A higher grade licence is valid for lower permit events of the same discipline. (2) For Super K-X Events , please refer to separate ASN guidelines. (3) The unrestricted National or the International Stage Rally Clerk of the Course licence is also valid.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 18 - Charts 190

Chart 4 CHART OF TECHNICAL OFFICIALS

INTERNATIONAL SCRUTINEER

ASN appointment

ENVIRONMENTAL INSPECTOR

NATIONAL SCRUTINEER

TECHNICAL COMMISIONER

ASN appointment

ELIGIBILITY SCRUTINEER

ENVIRONMENTAL SCRUTINEER

Minimum age 18

SCRUTINEER

TRAINEE SCRUTINEER

Minimum age 18

Chart 5 MOTORSPORT UK TIMEKEEPER GRADING STRUCTURE

INTERNATIONAL TIMEKEEPER

ASN appointment

NATIONAL TIMEKEEPER

TIMEKEEPER HANDICAPPER

ASSISTANT TIMEKEEPER

TRAINEE TIMEKEEPER

Initial appointment

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 18 - Charts 191

Chart 6 CHART OF TIMING EQUIPMENT CLASSIFICATION

Timing Equipment is classified as follows : Equipment class

Description Suitable for Certifying laboratory

G/A Vehicular actuated apparatus incorporating print-out. Issue times to 0.001 sec

Race/Karting

National observatory or NAMAS certified laboratory As G/A

G/A D/A Vehicular acuated apparatus incorporating print-out. Issue times to 0.01 sec

Any event

D Vehicular actuated digital display. Issue times to 0.01 sec

International speed events All except FIA events

As G/A

E/A Vehicular actuated apparatus incorporating print-out. Issue times to 0.01 sec

ASN

E/A (10) Vehicular actuated apparatus incorporating print-out. Issue times to 0.01 sec

All below National

ASN

E/A (10 K) Transponder actuated apparatus. Issue times to 0.01 sec

Race/Short circuit Karting National speed events

ASN

E Vehicular actuated digital display. Issue times to 0.01 sec

National events

Apparatus with multi-memory split and digital display. Issue times to 0.1 sec

ASN

E/B *

Clubman speed events

E/C Apparatus with split time function. Issue times to 0.1 sec

ASN

F Vehicular actuated apparatus. Issue times to 0.1 sec Clubman speed events ASN R Time of day with split. Issue times to 1 sec Rally timing ASN R (O/I) Time of day with split. Issue times to 0.1 sec Rally timing ASN

*Some class E/B timers incorporate facilities to ensure that only those times coincident with the start of vehicle actuation are recorded to 0.01 sec. These may be used in conjunction with a class E/A printing clock to produce short interval times to 0.01 sec accuracy (Latching System). The time interval is not to exceed 5 mins and in the event of any difference or dispute the E/A time is to be issued as the true time.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part A Appendix 18 - Charts 192

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS PART B Appendix 1 - Event Secretaries

• The duties and responsibilities of all Event Officials including Marshals are detailed in Chapter 5.

• The relevant general provisions of Part A App.2 to this Chapter apply together with the specific obligations in this Appendix.

1. Event Secretary

1.1. The Event Secretary is responsible for all materials and notices required for the organisation of the Event. This documentation may be created by other persons responsible to the Organisers and includes all paperwork pertinent to the Event including acceptance of entries, allocation of Competition numbers, collation of signing-on declarations, Licence examinations where applicable and the submission of items required to be sent to the ASN Steward and / or the ASN after the Event.

1.2. The Organisers may appoint one or more deputies to assist the Event Secretary.

1.3. The Event Secretary must be present through Practice / qualifying and the Competition to assist in the correct running of the Event.

1.4. The Event Secretary must maintain a list of novice Competitors.

1.5. Competitors who fail to produce the necessary documents to prove their eligibility to take part in an Event must be reported by the Event Secretary to the Steward(s).

1.6. The Event Secretary and any Deputies shall:

a. Have access to a current edition of the applicable NCR (with amendments if any).

b. Post on the Official Notice Board (whether physical or digital) all Permits, bulletins, authorisations, penalties or other decisions, times, grids and Results and all of which are Official Documents. c.

Ensure all results, bulletins, decisions and communications are signed, timed and dated by the Clerk of the Course and / or Steward(s) at the point of issue.

d. Be responsible for receiving any Protests or Appeals from Competitors noting time of receipt. Thereafter they shall refer any Protests to the Clerk of the Course and any Appeals to the Steward(s). e.

Ensure that the relevant Competitor signs and the Event Secretary must pass to the relevant Judicial Official the necessary Undertaking to pay the relevant Fee or any Fine imposed by the Judicial Officials .

Ensure that publicity for the Event is arranged in compliance with Chapter 3 so that the general public are aware of the Event.

Liaise with the Chief Timekeeper and Clerk of the Course to confirm the proposed timetable for the Event.

Ensure the ASN Steward , media services and connected parties are made aware of an Event cancellation.

1.7. All Official Documents issued for an Event by the Event Secretary must contain information required by Chapter 3 .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part B Appendix 1 - Event Secretaries 193

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART B Appendix 2 - Event Stewards

• The duties and responsibilities of all Event Officials including Marshals are detailed in Chapter 5.

• The relevant general provisions of Part A App.2 to this Chapter apply together with the specific obligations in this Appendix.

1. The Club / Event appoints the Event Steward who will either work as part of a panel of 3 with the ASN Steward or on their own.

2. Chapter 5 Part A App.4 also applies

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part B Appendix 2 - Event Stewards 194

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART B Appendix 3 - Chief Marshals

• The duties and responsibilities of all Event Officials including Marshals are detailed in Chapter 5.

• The relevant general provisions of Part A App.2 to this Chapter apply together with the specific obligations in this Appendix.

1. Chief Marshal 1.1. A Chief Marshal will be appointed either by a Club or by Event Organisers.

1.2. A Chief Marshal may be responsible for the Marshals and other Event Officials within their Club or at a specific Event.

1.3. The Chief Marshal will liaise with the Clerk of the Course , ASN or Event Steward and, where appointed, the ASN Safety Delegate to confirm adequate numbers of Marshals and make changes if required.

2. Club Chief Marshal

2.1. For the Club they are responsible for keeping records of Club members who are available for marshalling and arranging for their attendance at Events where marshalling assistance has been requested.

3. Event Chief Marshal 3.1. For an Event they are responsible for:

b. the allocation of sufficient and competent Marshals to comply with Official Documents and any specific Venue requirements.

Maintenance of the relevant and necessary contact information of Marshals signing on at the Event

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part B Appendix 3 - Chief Marshals 195

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART B Appendix 4 - Championship Coordinators

1.1. The duties and responsibilities of all Event Officials including Marshals are detailed in Chapter 5 .

1.2. The relevant general provisions of Part A App.2 to this Chapter apply together with the specific obligations in this Appendix.

1.3. Chapter 4 applies to Championships.

1.4. A Championship Coordinator is a person who has any administrative function in connection with a Championship regardless of whether their title is ‘Coordinator ’ or ’ Administrator ’ or some other construct.

1.5. A Championship Coordinator is responsible for liaison between the Championship Organiser , the Event Organiser, the Competitors , and the Championship Stewards as well as for the distribution of all relevant information pursuant to the published Championship Regulations.

1.6. The Championship Coordinator may liaise with the Event Secretary or any other relevant Official over any relevant matters.

1.7. A Championship Coordinator may only issue Championship Bulletins with the approval of the Championship Organiser . A Championship Coordinator when present at a Championship Event must sign on and remain at the Event until the conclusion of all relevant Championship matters.

1.8. The Championship Coordinator has no Judicial function whatsoever and may not impose any sanction or penalty nor take any form of Judicial or quasi-Judicial action in connection with the Championship or any Registered Competitor.

1.9. The Championship Coordinator may request the Championship Stewards to conduct an investigation and hold a Hearing (in conformity with Chapter 2 ) in respect of any alleged breach of the Championship Regulations . If requested to do so by the Championship Stewards the Coordinator may assist with the administrative elements only of such an investigation or Hearing.

1.10. The Championship Coordinator as an independent person responsible for the fair administration of a Championship for the benefit of all Championship Competitors must not be connected in any way to any Entrant or Competitor in the Championship or Sponsor of the Championship. Thus the Coordinator cannot enter a Competitor or any Vehicle in the Championship nor undertake any preparation of any Vehicle competing in the Championship nor maintenance of such a Vehicle while at an Event.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part B Appendix 4 - Championship Coordinators 196

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART B Appendix 5 - Mentors and Assessors

• The duties and responsibilities of all Event Officials including Marshals are detailed in Chapter 5.

• The relevant general provisions of - Part A App.2 to this Chapter apply together with the specific obligations in this Appendix.

1. Mentor

1.1. An Officials’ Mentor will provide guidance, advice, feedback, and support to the Mentee using a range of techniques.

1.2. They should make contact regularly to provide support as the Mentee progresses through their motorsport journey.

2. Assessor

2.1. An Officials’ Assessor will ensure that the competence and / or knowledge demonstrated meets the required standards.

2.2. They are required to assess candidates / Mentees at events performing duties, and question candidates / Mentees about how they would deal with standard and non-standard situations.

2.3. Provide feedback and suggest future actions. 2.4. Complete the relevant ASN Assessment paperwork and provide to the ASN.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part B Appendix 5 - Mentors and Assessors 197

CHAPTER 5 OFFICIALS - PART B Appendix 6 - Driving Standards Observers (non-Race)

• The duties and responsibilities of all Event Officials including Marshals are detailed in Chapter 5.

• The relevant general provisions of Part A App.2 to this Chapter apply together the specific obligations in this Appendix.

1. The Organisers of non-Race Events can appoint Driving Standards Observers who are not Licensed by the ASN to monitor driving standards at all grades of non-Race Events .

2. The names of the Driving Standards Observers must either be given in the Final Instructions or posted on the Official Notice Board not less than 30 minutes before the first Competitor starts the Event.

3. All Driving Standards Observers shall provide a full written report on any adverse driving standards to the Clerk of the Course as soon as possible after the incident is observed.

4. Their function is to monitor driving standards, including noise and speed levels, and report driving likely to bring the sport into disrepute.

5. Driving Standards Observers are empowered to inform Competitors that they will be penalised in accordance with the Regulations , which can include withdrawal from the Event .

6. No protests or appeals can be made against their decisions.

7. Driving Standards Observers must provide a full written report, to the Clerk of the Course as soon as possible before publication of provisional results.

8. Details of any penalty applied by the Observer must be included in the published results.

9. The names of any Observers should either be given in the Final Instructions or posted on an Official Notice Board at signing-on not less than 30 minutes before the first car is due to start.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 5 Part B Appendix 6 - Driving Standards Observers (non-Race) 198

Chapter 6 Licensing

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 - Licensing 199

CHAPTER 6 - LICENSING

This Chapter comprises the following Appendices in addition to the general text below: App.1 Competitor and Entrants Responsibilities App.2 Medical App.3 Grades of Event and Licence Types and Grades App.4 Competition Licence Applications , Retention and Upgrading – General

App.5 Competition Licence Applications , Upgrading, Downgrading and Retention of Licences – Race Licences

App.6 Competition Licence Applications , Upgrading, Downgrading and Retention of Licences – Kart App.7 Competition Licence Applications , Upgrading, Downgrading and Retention of Licences – Rallying

App.8 Competition Licence Applications , Upgrading, Downgrading and Retention of Licences – RS Licences

Ann.A Licence Eligibility Ann.B Licence Structure

1. Introduction

• The ASN is empowered by the Federation Internationale De L’Automobile (FIA) to register and Licence British citizens wishing to compete nationally under the ASN National Competition Rules and / or internationally under the FlA International Sporting Code. Under certain circumstances citizens of other countries may also apply for registration. Registration will be effected by the issue of a Competition Licence of a type applicable to the motor sports discipline and the status National or International in which the applicant wishes to compete.

• Subject to certain conditions a status of Licence may be upgraded at any time during the year. All Registrations expire at 31 December annually.

• Any person from 6 years of age wishing to register must complete a Competition Licence application form.

• All applicants are required to complete a medical self-declaration.

• Applicants for a Car, Truck or Race Venue Kart Racing , and all International grades of Licence will be required to pass a medical examination and/or vision test.

• The following regulations contain all terms and conditions of Registration and Licence issue.

All Licence Holders must comply with the Regulations in this Chapter 6 and with the Specific Regulations for the individual type of Event.

2. Liabilities

2.1. All persons connected with the Event , whether by taking part in it or acting in an official capacity, are bound by the ASN National Competition Rules (and where applicable the Code ) and the Official Documents and where applicable must comply with the Law relating to motor vehicles.

2.2. Any breach of Regulations relating to the Event shall whether or not a Penalty is specified be subject to any or all of the penalties specified in these Regulations (see Chapter 2 ).

2.3. An Entrant shall bear the prime responsibility for compliance with the Regulations by all persons connected with an Entry . If an Entrant is not present at an Event in person their nominated Driver or if there is more than one Driver the first nominated Driver shall be deemed to be their agent and shall bear all the duties and responsibilities of the Entrant.

2.4. Any breach of NCR by a Driver acting as an agent shall not absolve the Entrant from responsibility and both Driver and Entrant shall be liable to penalty.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 - Licensing 200

2.5. Any Driver who is not acting as an Entrant ’s agent or any other person carried in or assisting with a competing Vehicle during an Event shall not be absolved from their own responsibility under the relevant Regulations because of the responsibilities assumed by the Entrant or their agent.

2.6. Any person in possession of an Official Event pass or other means of identification issued by the Organiser shall be deemed to be assisting the Entrant to which the means of identification concerned has been issued.

2.7. These Regulations and any of the Appendices thereto may be amended or added to by means of announcements published in an official ASN Bulletin.

2.8. No interpretation or clarification of any Regulation will be valid unless in writing or in an Official Document.

3. Competitor Registration

3.1. Registration is only effected by the issuing of a Competition Licence by the ASN . Such issue is conditional upon the applicant’s credentials satisfying the ASN on a continuous basis. At all times the ASN reserves the right to refuse to issue a Competition Licence . The reason(s) for any such refusal shall be stated.

3.2. Any Competition Licence issued will remain the property of the ASN which reserves the right to withdraw or suspend at any time. The reason(s) for any such withdrawal or suspension shall be stated. A Licence so suspended shall be surrendered to the ASN forthwith on demand.

3.3. A Competition Licence granted by ASN does not constitute a certificate of the competency of the holder. 3.4. Competition Licence – Period and Validity

Unless otherwise rendered invalid, all Licences for the purposes of acquaintance and submission to these rules run from the 1st January to the end of the calendar year shown on the Licence .

To be valid a Competition Licence must be signed in ink (excluding digital licences) and except for an Entrant’s Licence issued in the name of a firm or organisation, must bear a passport type photograph of the holder being a current likeness.

4. Competition Licence – Types 4.1. The types of Licence available are Race, Kart, RS and RS – Stage Rally and Entrant .

5. Competition Licence – Grades 5.1. The grade of Licences available are (highest first) International, National, Interclub and Clubman.

6. Assumed Name

6.1. If Registration and a Licence is requested under an assumed name or a pseudonym special application must be made at the time of applying for Registration . The ASN may at its sole discretion issue a Licence in such a name. Any assumed name must not be likely to deceive or offend. A person granted a Licence in an assumed name shall not take part in any Competition except under the name shown on such Licence.

7. Nationality and Residence 7.1. The ASN is entitled to register and issue licences to: 7.2. A British citizen, including a citizen of any part of the territory of the ASN .

7.3. A citizen of any other country represented on the FIA providing they can provide proof to their parent ASN that they are permanently resident within the UK and that their ASN has given its prior permission and has recovered any licence originally issued. ASN authorisation is required for each licensing year.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 - Licensing 201

8. Acts Prejudicial to Motor Sport

8.1. A Competition Licence Holder who does anything to bring motor sport into disrepute or commits an act prejudicial to the interest of motor sport generally may face disciplinary action by the ASN . A Licence when suspended by the ASN or the National Court must be surrendered to the ASN forthwith on demand.

9. Minimum Ages

9.1. In all cases where the applicant is under 18 years of age the application must be counter-signed by the Parent or Guardian. Proof of guardianship may be required.

9.2. A minor Competitor shall not take time off school to participate in motorsport without the prior written approval of their school.

9.3. Annex A to this general text sets out Licence eligibility. 9.4. Annex B to this general text provides a Licence application flowchart.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 - Licensing 202

Entrants’ Responsibilities

1.1.

An Entrant must ensure that:

Only the nominated Vehicle is used throughout the Event.

Only the nominated Driver (s) drive that Vehicle .

Only nominated persons are carried in that Vehicle .

Satisfy themselves before the Event as to the eligibility and safety of the Vehicle and the safety equipment and competence of its Driver .

The Competition Vehicle Entered is maintained in an eligible and safe condition throughout the Event .

1.2. The act of presenting a Vehicle and safety equipment for official scrutiny shall be deemed a declaration of its fitness and eligibility for the Event and an acceptance of the consequences of such a declaration not being valid.

1.3. Vehicles must comply with ASN Technical Regulations and any appropriate Approved Formulae Regulations and where applicable the Official Documents.

1.4. The Entrant is responsible for all acts or omissions on the part of their Driver (s), mechanics, passengers, and all other persons connected in any capacity with their Entry , but each of these shall also be responsible for any breach of the Regulations .

1.5. The Driver of any Vehicle disqualified as a result of the actions (or inactions) of their Entrant , Mechanic, engine or body builder, or any other person assisting in any capacity with their Entry , may also be subject to any penalties associated with that Disqualification.

1.6. Entrants and Drivers are Forbidden to Abandon one Event and compete in another.

1.7. Any Entrant having entered, or any Driver having undertaken to drive in any Event , who does not take part in that Event and takes part in another Event on the same day may thereby become liable to be fined.

1.8. However a Competitor who has been notified that their Entry has been accepted conditionally or that a decision has been deferred may enter for another Event on the same day on condition that if their Entry for the second Event is accepted they shall forthwith notify the first organising Club and withdraw from the first Event .

1.9. Entrants must respect that the ASN has the right to require alcohol and illicit drugs testing on any Person howsoever connected with any Entry within an ASN Permitted Event and Competitors must at all times cooperate fully with the relevant procedures. These procedures are in addition to and not in substitution for any procedure undertaken by or at the instance of UK Anti-Doping or where applicable under the Code.

2. Competitors’ Responsibilities

2.1. All Entrants , Drivers , Navigators and other Passengers must ‘sign-on’ at the Event on a form prescribed by ASN and in a manner prescribed by the Organiser and must undertake to comply with the declarations prescribed by the NCR and shall not be allowed to take part in the Event until they have produced the necessary documents to prove their eligibility for the Event. In addition if the Vehicle is to be used on the Public Highway an appropriate current valid Road Traffic Act Licence (RTA Licence ) will be and evidence of current valid Road Traffic Act insurance may be required.

2.2. When requested Competitors must present their Vehicle in a clean condition with any relevant paperwork for scrutineering at the nominated time prior to taking part in the Event or at any time during the Event .

2.3. Competitors must attend any meeting or briefing by the Clerk of the Course or by the Stewards of the Event where this is required by the Official Documents.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 1 - Competitors and Entrants Responsibilities 203

2.4. Competitors and their service / pit assistants must at all times obey the instructions of an authorised Official of the Event.

2.5. Competitors and their service / pit assistants must at all times display means of identification (i.e. passes etc.) as provided by the Organisers.

2.6. Competitors must remain available at an Event until any protest period relating to their Event or appeal period in any matter in which they are involved has elapsed failing which any judicial action against or relating to that Competitor may be heard in their absence.

2.7. Any Competitor knowingly injuring a Marshal, an Official or spectator during an Event must:

a. Ensure that adequate help is available. b. Report the incident to a Senior Official as soon as possible. c.

Report personally to the Clerk of the Course not later than the conclusion of the Event and remain at their disposal until released.

If the incident happened on the Public Highway Competitors are reminded of their obligations under the RTA.

3. Foreign Events

3.1. A Competition Licence Holder proposing to compete in an Event outside the European Union is required by FIA Rules to ensure that the Event is inscribed on the FIA International Calendar. International Competition Licences issued by ASN constitute an authorisation ‘Visa’ and allow eligible holders to compete abroad on such Events .

3.2. Only Competitors classified as finishers and who have produced the appropriate documents to prove their eligibility for a Competition will be eligible for an award or an individual position in the Results unless the Official Documents specify otherwise.

4. Results and Awards 4.1. Any award which is not specifically offered to a person other than the Entrant will be given to the Entrant .

4.2. Where eligibility for an award depends upon Club Membership this will be determined by means of the Club Membership claimed on the Entry form. Details of the Club must be printed in the Official Documents . No Competitor may compete for more than one such award.

4.3. No Competitor may be a member of more than one team competing for the same award unless the Official Documents specify otherwise.

4.4. A ‘novice’ will be a Driver who has not previously won an award in a Competition of similar or higher status and type unless the Official Documents specify other conditions.

4.5. The results of a Competition will be 'Provisional' until all Vehicles subject to Post-Event Scrutiny have been examined and a report submitted to the Clerk of the Course , all official enquiries by the Clerk of the Course and / or Race Director completed and every Competitor has had an opportunity to Protest and / or Appeal in accordance with the Regulations and such Protest or Appeal has been duly heard.

4.6. Once results are Final they may not be changed subject only to the powers held by ASN or in the Event of judicial action resulting from an exceptional extension of Protest or Appeal time limits or the results are affected by the outcome of a subsequent Right of Review procedure.

4.7. If the Provisional Results are amended for any reason, fresh Provisional Results must be published and these become subject to the rights to Protest or Appeal in these NCR .

4.8. If Results are available to all Competitors on the day copies of these results need not be posted to Entrants . Any alteration to the Provisional Results must be notified to all Entrants and which can be a digital notification .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 1 - Competitors and Entrants Responsibilities 204

5. Advertisement of Results of Competition

5.1. Any Competitor or other persons or body advertising the results of a Competition shall state the exact conditions of the performance, refer to the nature of the Competition, the Category , Class , etc., of the Vehicle , and the position and result obtained and such additional information as the ASN may require.

5.2. The publication of an advertisement relating to the results of a Competition drawn up in a way calculated to mislead the public or the breach of Art. 27 above whether by way of omission from or addition to the particulars required to be stated or otherwise shall render the person or body by whose authority or on whose behalf the advertisement is published or issued liable to the penalties provided by these NCR and may entail the infliction of a Penalty on the person responsible for drawing up the advertisement.

6. Successful Prosecution

6.1. Any Competitor who is successfully prosecuted before a criminal court as a result of their conduct in connection with a motor Vehicle whilst taking part in an Event may, at the discretion of the Stewards of the Event, subsequently be Disqualified from the Results of that Event and be required to forfeit or return any award. Details of any successful prosecution known to the Organising Club shall be passed to the ASN who will endorse their ASN Licence record and may disqualify the person concerned from competing in other Events.

7. Insurance 7.1. Further details of Insurance are given in Chapter 1 App.3 .

7.2. In respect of any Event or part of an Event held anywhere other than on a publicly adopted road under a Permit issued by the ASN , Competitors are insured in respect of third-party public liability by the ASN Master Policy.

7.3. Competitors are not insured under this policy in respect of legal liability to other Competitors .

7.4. It is the Competitor ’ s responsibility to ensure that they are properly insured as required by the Law whilst on publicly adopted roads.

7.5. The Competitor must comply with the terms of the master insurance policies effected by ASN the principle terms of which are summarised in Chapter 1 App.3 .

7.6. A full copy of the master insurance policy may be seen on application to the ASN .

8. Advertising

8.1. During the period of validity of an Event Permit there are no restrictions on advertising on Vehicles in the UK except as follows:

a. The display must not be offensive. b. No display should interfere with the easy identification of the Vehicle’s Competition Number. c. No display on a transparent surface can exceed 13cm in depth. d. Advertising is prohibited on road rallies except as provided for in Chapter 13 . e.

Tobacco related advertising is prohibited on all competing Vehicles, their support vehicles and any other form of equipment directly connected with an Entrant or Competitor . As an exception to this any car which can be proved by way of its history, through its chassis number via the FIA or Motorsport UK Historic Vehicle Identity Form (HVIF), to have run in a particular livery will be allowed to continue to display that livery in the same form and colours and original size of logos.

9. Event Advertising

9.1. The Competitor must make available to the Organiser a specified area of 645 sq cm on each side of the car, adjacent to the space allocated for the vehicle’s competition number, and clearly visible, on which the Organiser may specify the Event , its sponsor or the course on which it is being run. Normally, this will be above or below the number background.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 1 - Competitors and Entrants Responsibilities 205

9.2. Where required in the Official Documents the Competitor taking part in an Event of a Championship Series must also make available a specified area of 645 sq cm on each side of the Vehicle on which the Organiser may specify the Championship and its sponsor (if that sponsor is different from the sponsor of the individual Event ) so long as the Competitor is required to display only the title of the Championship .

9.3. Failure to display markings required by the Official Documents may result in loss of Championship points.

10. Entries

10.1. Individual entries for an Event must be made in writing on the Organiser ’ s Entry form before the specified closing date of entries.

10.2. Acceptance of entries shall be at the discretion of the Organisers whether or not the number of entries submitted exceeds the maximum number to be accepted in the Competition.

10.3. The Organisers may at their discretion:

Note: items marked * must be published in Official Documents b. Select entries as they wish. c.

Refuse any Entry . No Event or Championship Organiser shall have the right to refuse an Entry on unreasonable grounds and Competitors may Appeal if they feel the grounds are unreasonable ( see Ch.2 )

d. Refund any Entry fee or excuse a Competitor payment of any Entry fee. e. *Publicise in the Official Documents the method by which entries are to be selected. f.

* Organisers may require accepted entries to comply with some specific conditions prior to being permitted to start but only provided such a condition is stated in the Official Documents.

*Abandon, cancel or postpone the Competition or any class therein should insufficient entries be received, provided that a minimum number of entries is specified in the Official Documents .

Amalgamate existing Classes or create additional Classes should the type and size of Entry appear to warrant such action, provided that the intention so to act is notified in writing to all Competitors affected, not later than the closing date for entries.

i. Permit the nomination of Drivers to be delayed up to the time of issuing the official list of Competitors .

10.4. The Organisers shall within seven days of receipt of an Entry or within two days of the closing date for entries, whichever is the earlier notify an Entrant that their Entry is:

Accepted, or Refused, or Placed on a list of reserves and the position on that list, or d. Held in abeyance for further consideration. e.

a. b. c.

In the case of an Entrant notified that their Entry is classified under d. above , they shall be notified within two days of the closing date of entries as to the final classification of their Entry .

An Entrant shall be free to withdraw an Entry to which Art.10.3 d, e or h above relates provided the Organisers are so informed in writing within three days of the Entrant being notified.

When an Organiser is accepting entries up to one hour before a Competition they must notify all accepted entries not less than three days before the Event if there is any likelihood of the Event being cancelled because of lack of entries.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 1 - Competitors and Entrants Responsibilities 206

11. Refund of Entry Fees. 11.1. An Entrant shall have the right of a refund of the Entry fee only if:

The Event is cancelled or postponed for more than 12 hours unless the Official Documents have provided for a specified part to be retained towards administrative expenses.

b. An otherwise eligible reserve Entry is not permitted to take part in the Event . c. An Entry is withdrawn as permitted by these Regulations . d. An Entry is refused. e.

Provision is made in the Official Documents for full or partial refund to a Competitor notifying the Organisers IN WRITING prior to a specified date, that they wish to withdraw their Entry .

12. Competition Licence - Inspection 12.1. Licences must be produced for inspection at all Events prior to a competitor taking part.

12.2. Competitors failing to produce a correct Licence will pay a non-production fee as detailed in Ch.1 App.2 or may be disqualified from the Event by the Stewards .

12.3. Exceptionally, Autocross , Drag , Kart and Rallycross , where both a PG and the Driver ’s Licence , specific to a single entry, cannot be produced a single non-refundable fee will be payable.

12.4. Under no circumstances can this fee be considered as a substitute for holding a valid Competition Licence .

12.5. Only the originals of licences and Upgrade Cards are acceptable. Photocopies or facsimiled copies are not acceptable.

12.6. One Entrant’s Licence covers all the entries at an Event in the name of that Entrant .

13. Competition Licence Restrictions

13.1. No person shall apply for or hold a current Entrant’s and/or Driver ’s Licence from more than one ASN (other than in Art.13.4 below) and such licences shall, if both are required, always be obtained from the same ASN .

13.2. No person may apply for or hold more than one current Licence of the same category.

13.3. In special circumstances and, only once annually, the holder of a licence issued by this ASN may apply to another ASN to issue them with a licence. This may only be granted if they are permanently resident in the territory of the ASN to whom they are applying, have surrendered their Licence to, and obtained written permission from this ASN .

13.4. A British citizen, having a licence issued in a foreign country which is not endorsed with the EU flag (27), will be able to take part in events within the territory of this ASN , subject to also taking out a Motorsport UK Interclub or National Competition Licence .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 1 - Competitors and Entrants Responsibilities 207

CHAPTER 6 LICENSING Appendix 2 - Medical

1. General a. When applying for a Competition Licence all applicants are required to declare any physical disability. b.

All Competition Licence applicants should check the current medical guidelines and criteria published on the ASN website www.motorsportuk.org .

The ASN reference as the minimum benchmark for Licence requirements is the regulations laid down by the DVLA in relation to Group 2 Driving Licences.

d. All competitors should be immunised against tetanus. e.

Asthmatics should wear an identity tag (i.e. bracelet or necklace) declaring that they are asthmatic and that they should inform the Chief Medical Officer of their condition before competing.

f. An annual eyesight test is recommended. g.

The mouth should be kept clear of anything likely to cause a blockage of the airway in the event of an incident. It is advisable to remove false dentures and to refrain from chewing gum.

Competitors are advised to refrain from wearing jewellery which in the event of an incident could prove hazardous.

2. Medical Declaration – All Applicants

2.1. Certain medical conditions as detailed in Art.6.6 below are incompatible with the practice of motor sports at any status of Event.

2.2. All applicants are required to complete an annual medical self-declaration of medical fitness to compete in ASN Competition .

2.3. If an applicant has not had a recent medical examination and eyesight test or they do not understand any part of the medical requirements set out hereunder they should have an examination or eye test other than as provided for in Arts.5–6.1 below.

2.4. The decision as to fitness or unfitness to compete resides entirely with the ASN .

2.5. Applicants for National Race and all International Licences must comply with these Regulations. A National Race Licence is for these purposes any grade of Licence other than an International Licence .

2.6. All International Competition Licences incorporate a Certificate of Aptitude for the purposes of the Code.

3. Access to Medical Records 3.1. The following legislation applies (“the Acts”):

a. Access to Medical Reports Act 1988 b. Access to Personal Files and Medical Reports (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 c. Access to Health Records and Reports Act 1993 (Isle of Man).

3.2. Before the ASN can apply for a medical report from a doctor who has cared for you we need your consent by signing the Declaration in Section 5 of the application. Before doing so however Applicants should read this notice carefully as it sets out rights under the Acts and the procedures for dealing with reports.

3.3. You do not have to give your consent but if you do you can say whether you wish to see the report before it is sent to the ASN Medical Consultant. If you do not give consent we will be unable to proceed with your application for a Competition Licence .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 2 - Medical 208

3.4. If you say you wish to see the report we will write to your doctor and advise you that we have done so, and we will tell your doctor you wish to see the report. You will then have 21 days to contact the doctor about arrangements for you to see the report. Delay will affect delivery of any Licence granted by the ASN .

3.5. If you say you do not wish to see the report we do not have to notify you if we apply for one. However if before such a report is sent to us you write to the doctor saying you wish to see it you will then have 21 days to contact the doctor about arrangements for you to see the report.

3.6. Whether or not you say you wish to see the report before it is sent to us the doctor must let you see a copy for up to six months after it is supplied if you ask.

3.7. If you ask the doctor for a copy of the report they can charge you a reasonable fee to cover their costs.

3.8. If you see a report before it is sent to us the doctor cannot submit it until they have your consent. You can write to the doctor asking them to amend any part of the report which you consider to be incorrect or misleading and have attached to the report a statement of your views on any part where you and the doctor are not in agreement.

3.9. The doctor is not obliged to let you see any part of a report if in their opinion that would be likely to cause serious harm to your physical or mental health or that of others or would indicate the doctor ’s intentions towards you or if disclosure would be likely to reveal information relating to or the identity of someone else who has supplied information about you, unless that person has consented or the information relates to or has been supplied by a health professional involved in caring for you. In such cases the doctor must notify you and you will be limited to seeing any remaining part of the report. If it is the whole report which is affected they must not send it to us unless you give your consent.

4. Medical Declaration - National Car, Truck, Long Circuit Kart Racing and all International Licence Applicants

4.1. The following medical examination and reporting provisions apply to all applicants for National Car , Truck and Race Venue Kart Racing Race Competition Licences and to all applicants for International Competition Licences . Medical examination should be reported by the applicant’s GP but may be reported by an alternative medical practitioner suitably qualified to practice medicine in the UK and acceptable to the ASN.

4.2. In all cases the Licence can only be granted within 3 months of the date of the relevant medical examination after which date the relevant medical report must be revalidated by the original examining medical practitioner.

5. National Race Licences

5.1. All applicants for National Race Competition Licences under the age of 60 at the date of application for Licence must comply with Arts.2.1–2.3 above and if applicable Arts.9.1–9.6 below.

5.2. All applicants for an upgrade of Licence must conform to the relevant Licence grade medical requirements.

5.3. At the following age intervals a medical examination and a vision test per Arts.6.7–7.2 below and a 12 Lead Resting ECG will be required:

a. 60 b. 65 c. 70 d. 72 e. 74 f. Annually from 75

6. All International Licences

6.1. The following requirements apply to all applicants for all grades of International Competition Licences including Co-Drivers on International Rallies:

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 2 - Medical 209

Aged 49 and under - RENEWAL & FIRST TIME APPLICATION i. ii.

12 lead ECG every 24 months Medical examination and eye test per Arts.6.7–7.2 below every 12 months b. Aged 50 to 74 – RENEWAL & FIRST TIME APPLICATION. i. Stress Related ECG per Art.8.1 below every 24 months. ii.

Medical examination and eye test per Arts.6.7–7.2 below every 12 months c. Aged 75+ - RENEWAL & FIRST TIME APPLICATION. i. Stress Related ECG per Art.8.1 below every 12 months. ii. Medical examination and eye test per Arts.6.7–7.2 below every 12 months.

6.2. No Car, Truck, Race Venue Kart Racing or International Licence will be issued until the Medical Examination Report if required has been completed endorsed and signed by the applicant’s GP.

6.3. In the event of any uncertainty as to whether or not the applicant satisfies the Medical requirements the examination form should be signed by the GP and should then be sent directly to the ASN Medical Section Administrator with any additional information which may be of assistance.

6.4. Any fee charged for the medical examination is the responsibility of the applicant. This also applies to any additional reports and Specialist examinations requested by the ASN in connection with an application for a Competition Licence .

6.5. The medical examination should be carried out to a standard similar to that required for Life Insurance but with specific attention to the following:

Diabetics requiring treatment with insulin will not normally be issued with a Licence valid for Racing, Karting, Kart Clubman, Rallycross, Stage Rallying or International Rallying . In certain circumstances the Medical Consultant at the ASN will be prepared to consider applications in writing by Insulin controlled Diabetics. Each applicant would need to present themself to a Diabetics Specialist recommended by the ASN and any costs incurred would be borne by the applicant.

Epilepsy: In all cases Art.2.4 above applies. Epilepsy is incompatible with fitness to Race , Kart, Kart Endurance, Kart Tyro, Kart Bambino, Rallycross or Stage Rally . If a person with epilepsy has not had a seizure or medication to prevent or control fits for a period of ten years they may present that case to the ASN Medical Consultant for consideration. For other types of Event a person with epilepsy may be considered for a Competition Licence provided they can show that they have not had a fit for five years whether on or off medication.

The following medical conditions may prevent the granting of a Competition Licence :

6.6.

Myocardial infarction.

Myocardial ischaemia.

Coronary artery by-pass surgery.

Coronary Angioplasty.

Valvular Disease of the Heart or other abnormal condition whether operated on or not.

Severe hypertension which has given rise to cardiopulmonary problems.

Any mental or behavioural disorders*, past or present whether or not under treatment with drugs or therapy.

h. Epilepsy, seizures or any other neurological conditions (and see Art.6.5.b. above ) *As defined in ICD.10 ( International Classification of Diseases).

6.7. The following eyesight standards are required to be met by applicants for a National Licence . Applicants for International Licences please refer to FIA Standards , www.fia.com (Appendix L).

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 2 - Medical 210

a. Minimum corrected visual acuity must be 6/6 with both eyes open. b.

Minimum binocular field should measure at least 120 degrees along the horizontal meridian with no defects within the central 20 degrees.

Spectacles should be fitted with shatterproof lenses. Contact lenses if worn should be certified as satisfactory for motor sport by the ophthalmic specialist who supplied them.

A person who suddenly loses sight in one eye will not be allowed to hold a Licence until five years has lapsed.

e. Double vision is not compatible with the issue of a Competition Licence .

f. Normal colour vision; method of analysis used should be a pass of the Ishihara test (24 plate version) with the first 15 plates presented in random order, being identified without error. In the case of any anomaly recourse is to the Farnsworth test “Panel D15” or to an analogous system as approved by ASN . In any event as well as passing such tests as referred to above there must be no risk of any errors in the perception of the colours of flags or any light boxes (LED or otherwise) used in Competitions.

7. Race, Truck and Race Venue Karting.

7.1. For Race , Truck and Race Venue Kart first time applicants a vision test to include a test for colour blindness is required to Art.6.7 above .

7.2. Applicants renewing from the age of 45 years and over are required to complete a vision test every 3 years see Art.6.7 above and b.

8. Medical Declaration – International Licence Applicants – 50 and over Stress ECG requirements

8.1. The stress electrocardiogram shall be carried out to a symptom limitation on a motorised treadmill to a standard Bruce Protocol; an equivalent bicycle ergometric protocol is acceptable. Recording is to be made in 12 leads at rest following hyperventilation and for each minute of exercise and each of ten minutes of recovery. Reason for cessation to be stated; report submitted must be by a specialist accredited in cardiology and signed by a consultant cardiologist.

9. Medical Declaration – Disabled Drivers 9.1. When applying for a Competition Licence all applicants are required to declare any physical disability.

9.2. Any applicant with a congenital abnormality of any limb, or amputation or with any other disability should first contact ASN Medical Section Administrator who will be pleased to advise and help the applicant.

9.3. In addition to the requirements of Art.4.1 above , disabled applicants should note the following: 9.4. The following medical conditions may prevent the granting of a Competition Licence :

Paraplegia Hemiplegia Quadriplegia d. Loss of limb.

a. b. c.

9.5. Disabled Drivers may be required to present themselves for examination by ASN Medical Consultant . If required to attend such examination the applicant will be required to provide, in advance, a note from their GP describing the applicant’s disability and, if applicable, an opinion from any specialist who has been consulted.

9.6. Any Driver or Co-Driver / Navigator who has any medical condition or disability or who is currently on anti-coagulant therapy should declare this at the time of Entry to an Event . Such information is solely for the use of the Chief of Event medical services in the event of an accident.

9.7. Disabled Competitors in an activity where Competition Numbers are required should display the FIA

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 2 - Medical 211

Non-Ambulant Logo (as supplied by the ASN ) on both sides of the Vehicle adjacent to the side numbers to alert Marshals in the case of an incident. ( Art.9.11 ).

9.8. Competitors in all disciplines must be able to evacuate the Vehicle in a maximum of 10 seconds from the normal seated position with harness / seatbelts fastened and the steering wheel in place.

9.9. Postal applicants for an RS Clubmans Licence who answer yes to either of the following questions:

• Do you have any serious medical condition which affects your ability to drive and control a Vehicle ?

• Are you epileptic or do you suffer from any fits, fainting spells or blackouts or take any medication to control this? may be issued with a Competition Licence endorsed Non-Driver to allow participation as a Passenger or Navigator.

9.10. For Events other than Hill Rallies and Competitive Safaris Passengers applying for an RS Clubmans Licence on the day who answer yes to either of the following:

• Do you have any serious medical condition which affects your ability to drive and control a car?

• Are you epileptic or do you suffer from any fits, fainting spells or blackouts or take any medication to control this? are permitted to participate on the day as a Passenger or Navigator and may be issued with their Competition Licence endorsed Non-Driver subject to being able to satisfy Art.9.8 above .

9.11. a

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 2 - Medical 212

CHAPTER 6 LICENSING

Appendix 3 - Grades of Event and Licence Types and Grades

1.1. Competitors need a Competition Licence for most forms of motor sport organised under a Permit issued by the ASN . The Application process is depicted by Annex A Chart 1 Select the status and type of Event from Annex A Chart 2 this shows the minimum acceptable Licence .

1.2. Competitors must normally have registered and have their Licence before competing in any Event but with the specific exception of Race, Race Venue Kart Races* and Stage Rallies**, Organisers are permitted to accept a properly completed RS Clubman, RS Interclub or Kart Application Form along with the appropriate fee in lieu of the Licence .

1.3. * Competitors who have just completed their ARKS test may also produce their correctly completed application and payment in lieu of the Licence (except for Race Venue Karting ).

1.4. ** Navigators at Interclub or lower status Stage Rallies may apply for an RS Interclub Licence . This can however only be done once annually at Events of Interclub or lower status. No priority fee is payable and the fee for non-production of Licence is not applicable.

1.5. Licences issued by Motorsport Ireland will be deemed valid for all British Events providing the holder complies with all the requirements for the Event . Under a reciprocal agreement all ASN Licences are valid in Eire.

1.6. National Competition Licences issued by countries outside the UK will be deemed valid for British Events providing the following applies and Competitors obtain approval from their own ASN :

The Event has been inscribed on the ASN National Calendar and that the holder complies with all the requirements for the Event .

OR b.

To ensure compatibility with UK ASN Licence requirements Clubs must require foreign Competitors to comply with the following:

If the Event is of Super K-X , Interclub or Clubman status the Competitor must be a member of or join the Organising Club or one of the invited clubs. At an Interclub or National Race Event the Competitor must sign a declaration that they are competent to compete in the appropriate Race and must satisfy the Clerk of the Course prior to Practice that they are aware of the Signals . The Competitor should be subject to special observation during Practice and must achieve a lap time of at least 120% of the Class best unless the Clerk of the Course is satisfied as to extenuating circumstances. At an Interclub Event if the Competitor has not previously finished six Races the Competitor must carry a novice cross on the rear of the Vehicle. iii. At any International Race Event the Competitor must hold a valid International Licence . iv.

ii.

Short Circuit Kart Racing. Except in Bambino or Super K-X Events , the Competitor must carry ‘Novice’ number plates unless they can provide the Organisers with proof of having finished in at least six Kart Races . Normal observation during Practice. Race Venue Kart Races. A declaration must be signed that the Competitor has finished at least six Kart Races ( Race Venue or Short Circuit ). The Competitor must carry ‘Novice’ number plates unless proof can be provided to the Organisers of having finished at least four Race Venue Kart Races. Special observation during Practice. Interclub Rallies. The Driver must hold a road Licence valid within the UK. No other restrictions save for valid Road Traffic Act insurance where Public Highway sections are used within the Event. vii. National Rallies. As vi above, but the Competitor must sign a declaration that they have competed in at least four Rallies.

vi.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 3 - Grades of Event and Licence Types and Grades 213

viii. Co-Drivers. No special requirements. ix.

All other Events . For all other Events which do not utilise the Public Highway. No special restrictions apply.

1.7. ASN Licence holders of National or above grade are entitled to compete in National Events overseas providing the Event has been inscribed on the relevant ASN’s 2024 Sporting Calendar and the Competitor (s) comply with the requirements of the Event . The Competitor will then be subject to the regulations of the appropriate ASN. National Licences will incorporate automatic permission to take part in such Events and contains the words “Authorisation to take part in National and International Competitions abroad in accordance with Articles 2.3.7 and 3.9.4 of the FIA ISC ”.

1.8. ASN Licence holders of any International grade will be entitled to take part in Events of the appropriate type on condition that those Events are entered on the FIA International Calendar . ASN International Licences incorporate automatic permission to take part in such Events . In case of difficulty please contact ASN .

1.9. Concessions to holders of an International Historic Licence may be available, please refer to the Code.

1.10. Non UK ASN Race Licence holders attending an ASN recognised Competition driving school may take part in up to two National Events organised by that school on the strict condition that they have the agreement of both their parent ASN and the ASN . In such cases their original Licence must be lodged with the ASN who will then issue a suitable Licence for the Event , following receipt of a completed application. This Licence will be exchanged by the ASN for their original Licence at the conclusion of the Event (s).

2. Entrants

2.1. All personal Competition Licences entitle the holder to enter the Car , Truck or Kart * in which they will personally take part in the Event . Any other organisation , company, sponsor or person must obtain an ENTRANT’S LICENCE by making separate application by completing an Application for Competition Licence Form. Such an entity is required to provide full details of the legal persons controlling the entity.

2.2. *(In addition, please note the above is subject to the specific regulations which apply to Drag Racing (see Chapter 15 ) and Karting ( see Chapter 18)

2.3. The Entrant is the legal entity who is responsible for all acts and / or omissions of the Driver / Co-Driver and any Person howsoever connected with the Entry . A Competitor must ensure that any Entrant is aware of this.

2.4. Entrants must respect that the ASN has the right to require alcohol and illicit drugs testing on any Person howsoever connected with any Entry operating within an ASN Permitted Event and shall at all times cooperate fully with the relevant procedures. These procedures are in addition to and not in substitution for any procedure undertaken by or at the instance of UK Anti-Doping.

2.5. The maximum number of words permitted in an Entrant’s title is six.

2.6. Only one Entrant’s Licence may be used in connection with an Entry (i.e. two three-word Licences cannot be used to make one Entry).

2.7. An International Entrant ’s Licence is valid for all Events both inside and outside the UK.

2.8. A National Entrant’s Licence is valid for all Events inside the UK excluding International, except in the case of Events for Karts and Historic Cars where it has the same validity as an International Entrant’s Licence.

2.9. Competitors who intend to use this Licence internationally must advise the ASN at the time of application.

2.10. Where a Competitor has not reached their 18th birthday the Entry for an Event must be counter-signed by their Parent or Guardian . Such person will be considered as being the Minors’ Entrant , and as such will be subject to these Regulations.

2.11. The Parent or Guardian must attend the Event with the Minor, and sign-on as their Entrant . 2.12. Drag Race and Kart Race requires in addition a PG Entrant’s Licence to be held.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 3 - Grades of Event and Licence Types and Grades 214

2.13. Where a PG Entrant’s Licence is required the following will apply:

A Competition Licence Application form must be countersigned by the Competitor ’s Parent or Guardian . The Competitor ’s Parent or Guardian must hold a PG Entrant’s Licence .

If the Parent or Guardian does not already hold such a Licence , the PG Entrant’s Licence Application must accompany the Competition Licence Application form when it is submitted to ASN .

At an Event a Competitor must be accompanied by the holder of a PG Entrant’s Licence who must sign on as the Entrant of that Competitor .

When the holder of the PG Entrant’s Licence is unable to be present (or has signed on but subsequently needs to transfer responsibility) they may appoint in writing an Entrant’s Representative to act as their agent for all purposes under these Regulations. However, the holder of the PG Entrant’s Licence will remain fully liable and responsible under the Regulations, as principal, and as if they had accompanied the Competitor . The Entrant ’s Representative must be in possession of the PG Entrant’s Licence . Note that an exemption in writing may be sought from the ASN in advance of the relevant Event should a PG Entrant ’s Licence be required to be produced at more than one Event on the same day.

The Entrant (who signs on at the Event as the Entrant ) of the Competitor will be responsible for the conduct of mechanics, helpers, team personnel and all persons associated with that Competitor at the Event .

For National Events within the UK a “ PG” Entrant’s Licence will suffice. For International Events a Competitor must be accompanied by a Licensed Entrant whose Licence must be valid for International Events .

Should a PG Entrant’s Licence be suspended at an Event the holder may not participate further but the Licence shall remain valid to the extent provided below. The holder of that PG Entrant’s Licence may appoint an Entrant’s Representative as in c. above in order that the Competitor may continue to participate at that Event . That appointment shall continue to be effective as an Entrant’s Representative to act on their behalf at subsequent Events in order to facilitate the Competitor ’ s ongoing participation whilst the suspension of the PG Entrant ’s Licence remains in force but the PG Entrant’s Licence holder is entitled to make substituted appointments pursuant to c. above at any time following the Event at which the PG Entrant’s Licence was suspended. The PG Entrant’s Licence holder may not attend subsequent Events in person whilst any suspension remains in force.

Where an Entrant’s Representative has been appointed only the holder of the PG Entrant’s Licence may appoint an alternative Entrant’s Representative.

Where a Parent or Guardian has formally appointed a representative only that representative is entitled to be present in any judicial hearing – the Parent or Guardian having transferred their own entitlement.

Where a Championship mandates that the holder of a PG Entrant’s Licence must appoint an Entrant’s Representative in the form of a Team Entrant’s Licence holder, the Team Entrant’s Licence holder will be subject to the provisions of d. above .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 3 - Grades of Event and Licence Types and Grades 215

CHAPTER 6 LICENSING Appendix 4 - Competition Licence Applications, Retention and Upgrading General

With the exception of first-time applicants for a Race, Kart or Stage Rally licence all applicants must complete an Application for Competition Licence Form provided by the ASN and pay all relevant fees. An incomplete application will be rejected.

b. Any changes to the wording on the official form will make it null and void. c. Guidance on the Application process is provided on the ASN website.

1. Retention and Downgrading

1.1. An applicant may retain their licence if they meet the criteria set out below. If an applicant for whatever reason does not qualify to retain their current licence grade they will be automatically downgraded according to these Regulations .

1.2. Upon renewal an applicant may voluntarily take out a licence of lesser grade than that to which they are entitled.

1.3. Upon receipt of a written request, an existing licence holder who wishes to exchange their licence for one of lesser grade may do so but only once during the year.

1.4. The charge for downgrading a current Licence will be the payment of the downgrade fee as per Chapter 1 App.2 and forfeit of the cost difference (if any) between the two licences. Any subsequent upgrade will be charged in accordance with Chapter 1 App.2 .

1.5. In conformity with FIA Appendix L the following definitions apply in respect of International Licence upgrade qualification:

1.6. Circuit Competitions : Refers to Competitions or Cars on Circuits (according to Appendix O, Art. 2): Karting, Single-Seaters, Prototypes, GT, Touring Cars, Autocross, Rallycross, Historic Circuit, Trucks and Drifting.

1.7. Road Competitions : Refers to Competitions or Cars on closed or open roads (Rally, Cross-Country, Hill Climb and Historic Rally).

1.8. For a licence qualification Competition to be considered achieved, the driver must actively enter the Competition and be classified in the Official Final Classification of the Competition (list of results) (Heats are not eligible).

2. Upgrading Procedure

2.1. Competitors wishing to collect signatures for upgrading their Competition Licence must use the Upgrade Card. For the Upgrade Card to be valid it must be signed in ink and must bear a passport type photograph of the holder, which must be permanently fixed to the Upgrade Card in the space provided.

2.2. A Competition Licence may be upgraded on renewal providing the Upgrading criteria detailed in this section, have been met and the relevant evidence of performance and required upgrading fee are provided to the ASN with the relevant complete Application form

2.3. The upgrading of a current Competition Licence the Competitor applicant must complete an application form which can be found at www.motorsportuk.org within the competitor resource centre and forward it, together with the current Competition Licence and any other appropriate licences and / or Upgrade Card containing the necessary signatures with the required payment to the ASN Licence Section.

2.4. The payment is calculated as the difference between the cost of the existing licence and the new licence plus the upgrading fee as detailed in Chapter 1 App.2.

Chapter 6 Appendix 4 - Competition Licence Applications, Retention and Upgrading - General

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules

216

2.5. A request for an upgrading signature has to be made to the Organisers , and if the results of the Event show that the Competitor ’s performance was satisfactory, their Upgrade Card will be signed by the Clerk of the Course in the space provided. A maximum of two signatures may be obtained at a car race or Long Circuit Kart Event , a third signature may be sought for a full-days’ marshalling at that same Event with the approval of Clerk of the Course.

2.6. In the case of Kart Races only the ASN Steward of the Event is empowered to sign and only one signature per Event is permitted, ( Kart Endurance, Kart Clubman or Bambino Kart signatures are not accepted to upgrade a Kart Race Licence ).

2.7. In exceptional circumstances only documentary evidence, such as printed official Results sheets may be considered as proof of performance for upgrading. Results which predate the Competitor ’s last upgrade will only be accepted where the total number of results obtained is sufficient to meet the upgrade criteria from the basic competition licence for that discipline to that Licence grade being requested.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules

Chapter 6 Appendix 4 - Competition Licence Applications, Retention and Upgrading - General

217

CHAPTER 6 LICENSING

Appendix 5 - Competition Licence Applications, Upgrading, Downgrading and Retention of Licences – Race

1. A Competitor making an application for the first time for a Race licence must obtain from ASN a novice race driver ‘Go Racing Driver Pack’, which contains the required application form, and then complete an approved course at a school registered with the Association of Racing Drivers ’ School (ARDS). The procedure to be followed is contained in the ‘Pack’.

2. Competitors who have reached their 14th Birthday may apply for a Race Club Licence to allow them to race only in Junior Race Formulae specifically authorised by the ASN . The Licence application must be endorsed and submitted to the ASN by a Junior Race Championship Organising Club . This Licence will state ‘Junior Championship’ and will be held by the Championship Organising Club(s).

3. Exemptions Art. 1 above are as follows:

a. Anyone who has held a Race National B or Interclub Licence at any time during the preceding 3 years. Competitors who have not renewed or held a Race National B or Interclub Licence within the preceding 3 years must comply with the requirement for first time applicants detailed above. b.

*Anyone who can provide proof of having ever held or entitled to hold a Race Licence of higher status than Restricted, National ‘B’ or Interclub . Competitors who have not renewed their licence for five years or more will be required to pass the ARDS written examination.

*Anyone who has held a Competition Licence during 2022 or 2023 and can produce written proof of having been classified as a finisher in at least eight Rallycross or five Time Attack Hot Lap Challenge Events during that time and who passes a written examination.

d. *Anyone who is entitled to an International ‘ITE’ Kart Licence and who passes a written examination.** e.

*Anyone who, being a foreign national, can produce proof from their ASN that they have the necessary racing experience.

*Anyone during the year of their 16th birthday who is entitled to a Kart International ‘ITE Licence (or is otherwise approved by the ASN ) and who passes a written examination. The Race Club Licence will be issued to the Race Organising Club . The use of this Licence will be restricted to specifically authorised Race Championships and will be held by the Club until the Competitor reaches their 16th birthday.**

g. *A Race National Licence may be applied for by: h.

A holder of an International Competition Licence issued by the Auto Cycle Union and provided that proof is produced of competing in International motor cycle racing during the preceding five years

* As the written examination is based on the NCR and other information contained in the ‘Go Racing Driver Pack’, it is recommended that the pack is purchased in these exemption categories.

** For those applicants who have no competition car driving experience or who do not hold a road driving licence no exemption from the ARDS course is permitted. Proof of Competition Vehicle driving experience will be required to accompany the application for a Vehicle Racing Licence.

4. Racing Licences - How to Retain a Licence

4.1. A Competitor who is unable to retain their Race licence as mentioned below may be required to pass a course at an Association of Racing Drivers ’ School. Exemptions to this requirement are as detailed in Art. 3 of this section. Competitors qualified to retain a National ‘A’ or higher licence, who have not renewed their licence for five years or more will be required to pass the ARDS written examination.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 5 - Competition Licence Applications, Upgrading, Downgrading and Retention of Licences – Race

218

4.2. A Competitor who held a Race Club licence within the preceding three years may apply for a Race Club licence for the current calendar year. .

4.3. A Competitor who can provide proof of having ever held a Race International ITD-C licence, Race National or National ‘A’ licence may apply for a Race Club, Race National or Race International ‘ITD-C’ licence during the current calendar year.

4.4. A Competitor who can provide proof of ever having held a Race International ‘ITC-C’ licence may apply for a Race International ‘ITC-C’, Race International ‘ITD-C’, Race National or Race Club licence in the current calendar year.

4.5. A Competitor who can provide proof of ever having held a Race International ‘ITA’ or ‘ITB’ licence may apply for a Race International ‘ITC-C’, Race International ‘ITD-C’, Race National or Race Club licence in the current calendar year. Special arrangements exist for retaining an International ‘ITA’ or ‘ITB’ licence and are contained in Appendix L of the Code .

5. Racing Licences – How to Upgrade a Licence 5.1. Please note that Rallycross signatures are NOT acceptable for upgrading any Race licence.

5.2. Race Club to Race National A Competitor who is qualified to hold a current Race Club licence may upgrade it to Race National licence either at renewal or during the year as follows:

Obtain Clerk of the Course’s signatures on the Upgrade Card certifying that the qualifying events have been successfully completed. These are 6 Interclub Races (including Junior Race signatures) and must not contain more than 1 signature from Races organised by or on behalf of Racing Schools which form part of a school course or curriculum.

One of the Clerk of the Course signatures required for having successfully completed a Race may be replaced by a Clerk of the Course signature recorded on the Upgrade Card for completing a day on a Marshal’s post during at a Race Event .

5.3. One of the Clerk of the Course signatures for having successfully completed a Race may be replaced with a signature recorded on the Upgrade Card for having successfully completed an ARDS Advanced Course.

5.4. Exceptionally, and for drivers having first satisfactorily completed an ARDS Advanced Course, these races may be part of a National status Championship , designated specifically by the ASN for this purpose, and in which the candidate may participate with a Race Club licence for one season only.

5.5. Race National to Race International ‘ITD-C’. A Competitor who is qualified to hold a current National Race licence may upgrade it to Race International ’ITD-C’ licence either at renewal or during the year, without any further qualification.

5.6. Upgrade to Race International ‘ITC-C’’:

5.7. A Competitor who is qualified to hold a current Race Club licence may upgrade it to Race International ‘ITC-C’ licence either at renewal or during the year having satisfactorily competed in at least 10 events (irrespective of discipline) at least 5 of which must be circuit Competitions within two years prior to application.

5.8. A Competitor who is qualified to hold a current International ‘ITD-C’ licence may upgrade it to Race International ‘ ITC-C’ licence either at renewal or during the year having satisfactorily competed in at least 5 circuit Competitions within two years prior to application.

5.9. A Competitor who is qualified to hold a current Kart International ‘ITE’ may upgrade it to Race International ‘ITC-C’ having passed a written examination. and competed satisfactorily in at least 10 circuit Competitions within two years prior to application.

5.10. Race International ‘ITC-C’ to Race International ‘ITB’. A Competitor who is qualified to hold a current Race International ‘ITC-C’ licence may upgrade it to Race International ‘ITB’ licence either at renewal or during the year in accordance with Appendix L of the Code.

5.11. Race International ‘ITB’ to Race International ‘ITA’. In accordance with Appendix L of the Code .

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 5 - Competition Licence Applications, Upgrading, Downgrading and Retention of Licences – Race

219

5.12. First time applicants for an International licence must have undertaken the FIA e-learning safety training.

Truck Racing Licences 6. Truck Racing – How to Retain a Licence

6.1. Retention of a Truck Racing licence is exactly the same as for a Race licence.

7. Truck Racing – How to Upgrade a Licence

7.1. These are special licences and the National Truck Racing licence can only be issued in one of the two following ways:

7.2. A Competitor who is qualified to hold a Race National or Race International licence must satisfactorily complete an agreed instruction course in driving Heavy Goods Vehicles . OR

7.3. A Competitor who already is the holder of a category C RTA licence must complete an ARDS racing course and take out a Truck Race National licence.

Truck National to Truck International ‘ITC-C’

7.4. A Competitor who satisfies the requirements of Arts.6.4 or 6.5 above , may apply for the Truck International ‘ITC-C’ having satisfactorily competed in at least 5 circuit Competitions within the two years prior to application.

7.5. First time applicants for an International Truck licence must have undertaken the FIA e-learning safety training.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 5 - Competition Licence Applications, Upgrading, Downgrading and Retention of Licences – Race

220

CHAPTER 6 LICENSING

Appendix 6 - Competition Licence Applications, Upgrading, Downgrading and Retention of Licences – Kart

1. National Schools Karting Association

1.1. The ASN waives the requirement to hold a Competition Licence for Competitors who hold a National licence issued by the National Schools Karting (NatSKA) in accordance with their rules which have been agreed with the ASN .

2. Kart Licences

2.1. A Competitor making an application for the first time for a Kart (not Kart Clubman ) licence must obtain from the ASN a novice Kart Driver ‘Starting Karting Pack’, which contains the required application form and then complete an approved course at a school registered with the Association of Racing Kart School (ARKS). The procedure to be followed is contained in the ‘Pack’.

2.2. Exemptions are as follows:

Anyone who has held a Kart Interclub Licence at any time during the preceding three years Competitors who have not renewed or held an Interclub or National ‘B’ Licence within the preceding 3 years must comply with the requirement for first time applicants detailed above.

*Anyone who can provide proof of having ever held or entitled to hold a Kart or Race Licence of higher status than Restricted , National ‘B’ or Interclub . Competitors who have not renewed their licence for 5 years or more will be required to pass the ARKS written examination.

Anyone who can provide proof of having ever held a Kart Clubman or KX licence and can produce written proof of having been classified as a finisher in at least 6 Kart Endurance , Kart Tyro / Clubman or KX races held under the jurisdiction of ASN during the preceding 3 years. (The ‘Starting Karting Pack’ is required in this instance and the driver will be required to pass the ARKS written examination.)

Anyone who can provide proof of having ever held an RS Clubman Licence and can produce written proof of having been classified as a finisher in at least 6 Super KX races held under the jurisdiction of the ASN during 2022, 2023 or 2024. They will not be required to undertake the ARKS test and will not be considered a novice under Chapter 18 App.7 Art.5.4.

e. Anyone who can provide proof of holding a National Schools Karting Association (NatSKA) National Licence during the preceding 3 years f.

*Anyone who can provide proof of having satisfactorily completed eight qualifying kart races (as approved by ASN ), a minimum of four of which must be outdoor races. (The ‘Starting Karting Pack’ is required in this instance and the Driver will be required to pass the ARKS written examination.)

Anyone who being a foreign national can produce proof from their ASN that they have the necessary Karting experience.

2.3. A Kart National Licence may be applied for by a holder of a National Competition Licence issued by the Auto Cycle Union providing that proof is produced of competing in National motorcycle racing during the preceding three years. This is also subject to passing the ARKS written examination.

*As the written examination is based on the National Competition Rules and other information contained in the ‘Starting Karting Pack’ it is recommended that the pack is purchased in these exemption categories.

Kart Licences

3. Kart – How to Retain a Licence

3.1. Note: A Competitor who is unable to retain their Kart licence as detailed below may be required to pass a course at an Association of Registered Kart Schools (ARKS). Exemptions to this requirement are detailed in 8.3 of this Section. Competitors qualified to retain a National or higher licence, who have not renewed

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 6 - Competition Licence Applications, Upgrading, Downgrading and Retention of Licences – Kart

221

their licence for 5 years or more will be required to pass the ARKS written examination.

3.2. A Competitor who held a Kart Interclub licence during the preceding three years may renew it for the current calendar year

3.3. A Competitor who has ever held a Kart National or National ‘A’ licence may renew it for the same or lower grade during the current calendar year.

3.4. A Competitor who has ever held a Kart International licence may renew it for the same or lower grade of licence during the current calendar year.

4. Kart – How to Upgrade a Licence

4.1. Please note that Kart Endurance, Kart Clubman (with the exception of upgrade Kart Interclub to Kart National ) or Bambino Kart signatures are NOT acceptable for upgrading any Kart Licence .

Kart Interclub Kart Inter-club (Valid Bambino Only) to Kart Interclub

4.2. A Competitor who holds an Interclub (Bambino Race) licence may exchange it for a Kart Interclub licence if qualified to enter Cadet Classes ). They will be a novice until having satisfactorily completed five races.

Kart Inter-club to Kart National

4.3. A Competitor who is qualified to hold a Kart Interclub licence may upgrade it to a Kart National licence either at renewal or during the year as follows: Obtain the ASN Steward’s signature on the Upgrade Card at ten Clubman (prior to 31.12.2019) or Interclub Kart Races . One of these signatures may have been obtained at NatSKA or Kart Clubman Events held under an ASN Permit . A maximum of six signatures may have been obtained at Super K-X Events . Completion of the ARKS Course will constitute one of the ten signatures. Signatures must have been obtained at a minimum of three different venues; a maximum of one Super K-X venue will be counted for upgrading purposes. For Competitors in Race Venue Events only two different venues are required so long as the application is supported by a Race Venue Karting Organising Club . For upgrades containing both Short Circuit and Race Venue Karting signatures the minimum of three different venues is required. A Competitor may only obtain one signature per Event.

Kart National to Kart International ‘ITG’, ‘ITF’ or ‘ITE’

4.4. A Competitor who is qualified to hold a National Kart licence may upgrade it to an International ‘ITG’, ‘ITF’ or ‘ITE’ licence either at renewal or during the year having completed at least five Competitions as follows:

4.5. An International ‘ITG’ licence can be issued to Drivers between 11 (reaching their 11th birthday before 1st January of the year of participation) and 14 (reaching their 14th birthday during the calendar year) when the Licence is issued (the drivers weight (including Driver ’s equipment) must be a minimum of 35kg at all times during Competition ).

4.6. An International ‘ITF’ licence can be issued to Drivers between 13 (reaching their 13th birthday before 1st January of the year of participation) and 15 (reaching their 15th birthday during the calendar year) when the Licence is issued (the drivers weight (including Driver ’s equipment) must be a minimum of 40kg at all times during Competition).

4.7. An International ‘ITE’ licence can be issued to drivers aged 14 (reaching their 14th birthday before 1 January).

Application must be made in accordance with the 2024 FIA Karting Regulations .

4.8. First time applicants for an International licence must have undertaken the FIA e-learning safety training.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 6 - Competition Licence Applications, Upgrading, Downgrading and Retention of Licences – Kart

222

CHAPTER 6 LICENSING

Appendix 7 - Competition Licence Application, Upgrading Downgrading and Retention of Licence – Rallying

1. Stage Rally Licences

1.1. A Competitor making an application for the first time for an RS Stage Rally licence must obtain a novice stage rally ‘Go Rallying Pack’, which contains the required application form, from the ASN and then complete an approved course at a school registered with the British Association of Rally Schools (BARS). The procedure to be followed is contained in the ‘Pack’. Exemptions are as follows:

1.2. Anyone who has ever held a Non-Race National ‘B’ licence or higher, or equivalent, valid for driving on Special Stage Rallies held before 31 December 2001.

1.3. Anyone who has ever held a Restricted or National Rally licence.

1.4. Anyone who, being a foreign national, can produce proof from their ASN that they have held a licence valid for driving on Special Stage Rallies or Hill Rallies .

1.5. The RS National Navigator Licence is not valid as a Driver ’s licence at any grade of Event.

2. Rallying – How to Retain a Licence NOTE the RS National Navigator ’s Licence is not valid a Driver ’s Licence at any grade of Event.

A Competitor who is unable to retain their RS Stage Rally licence as detailed below may be required to pass a course at a British Association of Rally Schools (BARS). Exemptions to this requirement are as follows:

A Competitor who has ever held a non-Race National ‘B’ Licence or higher or equivalent valid for driving on Special Stage Rallies held before 31 December 2001.

c. A Competitor who has ever held a Restricted or National Rally Licence .

2.1. A Competitor who being a foreign national can produce proof from their parent ASN that they have held a Licence valid for driving on Special Stage Rallies or Hill Rallies .

2.2. A Competitor who can provide proof of having ever held a National or National ‘A’ Rally licence may renew it for an RS National Stage Rally or International ‘ITD-R’ Rally.

2.3. A Competitor who can provide proof of having ever held an International Rally licence may renew it for an International ‘ITC-R’ Rally licence.

2.4. A Competitor who can provide proof of having ever held an International Historic Rally licence may renew it for a Rally International ‘ITD-R or an RS National Stage Rally licence.

3. Rallying – How to Upgrade a Licence

3.1. Please note that Speed, Rallycross or Cross Country signatures are NOT acceptable for upgrading any RS Interclub Stage Rally or National Stage Rally licence.

RS Interclub - Stage Rally to RS National - Stage Rally

3.2. A Competitor who is qualified to hold a current RS Interclub - Stage Rally licence may upgrade it to an RS National Stage Rally licence either at renewal or during the year by obtaining Clerk of the Course signatures on the Upgrade Card certifying that six rallies of which at least three are Special Stage Rally Events have been completed.

3.3. One of the Clerk of the Course signatures for having successfully completed a Stage Rally may be replaced with a signature for having successfully completed a BARS Advanced Course.

RS National Stage Rally to Rally International ‘ITD-R’

223

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules

Chapter 6 Appendix 7 - Competition Licence Application, Upgrading Downgrading and Retention of Licence - Rallying

3.4. A Competitor who is qualified to hold a current RS National Stage Rally licence may upgrade it to a Rally International ‘ITD-R licence either at renewal or during the year or being entitled to hold the Kart International ‘ITE’ licence without further qualification and having satisfactorily passed the BARS test.

Upgrade to Rally International ‘ITC-R’

3.5. A Competitor who is qualified to hold a current RS Interclub Stage Rally licence may upgrade it to an International ‘ITC-R’ licence either at renewal or during the year having satisfactorily competed in at least ten competitions a minimum five of which must be Road Competitions within the two years prior to application.

3.6. A Competitor who is qualified to hold a current Rally International ‘ITD-R’ may upgrade it to an International ‘ITC-R’ licence either at renewal or during the year having competed in at least five Road Competitions within the two years prior to application.

RS Interclub or equivalent to RS Interclub – Stage Rally and above

3.7. Follow the procedure for applicants for a Stage Rally licence detailed in Art.1 and then proceed as in RS Interclub Stage Rally to RS National Stage Rally , RS National Stage Rally to Rally International ‘ITD-R’ or to Rally International ‘ITC-R’ above.

RS National Navigator to Rally International ‘ITD-R’ or to Rally International ‘ITC-R’

3.8. Follow the procedure for applicants for a Stage Rally licence detailed in Art.1 and then proceed as in Art.3.7 above .

Adding an RS National Navigator

3.9. Competitors may add an RS National Navigator licence to an RS Clubman or Interclub licence at time of renewal or during the year on payment of the fee as detailed in Chapter 1 App.2.

3.10. The RS Rally National Navigator Licence is not valid as a driver ’s licence at any grade of event.

3.11. First time applicants for an International licence must have undertaken the FIA e-learning safety training for roads.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules

Chapter 6 Appendix 7 - Competition Licence Application, Upgrading Downgrading and Retention of Licence - Rallying

224

CHAPTER 6 LICENSING

Appendix 8 - Competition Licence Applications, Upgrading, Downgrading and Retention of Licences – RS Licences

1. How to Retain a Licence

1.1. A Competitor who has ever held a Speed International, Speed National , Speed National ‘A’, Speed National ‘A’ (OPEN) or RS National licence may renew it for the equivalent or a lower grade of licence.

1.2. A Competitor who can provide proof of ever having held a National or National ‘A’ Rallycross licence may renew it for the same or lower grade of RS National licence.

1.3. A Competitor who can provide proof of having ever held an International Rallycross licence may renew it for the same or lower grade of RS National licence or International ‘ITC-C’ Off-Road licence.

1.4. All other applicants can apply for an RS Interclub licence.

2. How to Upgrade a Licence

2.1. A Competitor who is qualified to hold a current RS Interclub licence may upgrade it to an RS National licence either at renewal or during the year by obtaining Clerk of the Course signatures on the Upgrade Card certifying that (as applicable):

a. six Interclub Hill Climbs, Sprints or Hot Lap Challenge Events have been completed. Signatures must have been obtained at a minimum of two different venues.

One of the six signatures required may be replaced by a signature from an ASN Recognised Hillclimb and Sprint School confirming successful completion of the school course. One of the Clerk of the Course signatures required for having successfully completed an Event may be replaced by a Clerk of the Course signature recorded on the Upgrade Card for completing a day on a marshal’s post. OR obtain the Clerk of the Course’s signatures on the Upgrade Card at six Clubman or Interclub Autocross or Rallycross Events.

ii.

iii.

b. six Competitive Safaris or Hill Rallies have been completed. c.

Or being qualified to hold an RS National Stage Rally Licence may upgrade to a Rally International ITD-R Licence at renewal or during the current year or being entitled to hold a Kart International ITE Licence without further qualification and having satisfactorily passed the BARS test.

d. Or any combination of the above. RS Interclub to RS National (Drag) to International Drag ‘IT DR’

2.2. To obtain a licence for Drag Racing higher than Interclub , a Competitor must submit with their application to upgrade, a letter of endorsement from a recognised Drag Racing Club . First time applicants for an International licence must have undertaken the FIA e-learning safety training.

RS National to Off Road International ‘ITC-C’

2.3. A Competitor who is entitled to hold an RS National may upgrade it to an Off Road International ‘ITC-C’ having satisfactorily competed in at least 10 events (irrespective of discipline) at least 5 of which must be Circuit Competitions within two years prior to application.

RS Interclub or International ‘ITF’ licence to Off Road International ‘Junior ITE’. This licence is valid for FIA Specified Categories only

2.4. Drivers having reached their 14th birthday before 1st January of the year of participation may apply to be issued the Off-Road ‘Junior ITE’ licence subject to having competed satisfactorily in at least five

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 8 - Competition Licence Applications, Upgrading, Downgrading and Retention of Licences – RS Licences

225

Competitions .

RS National to Cross Country International ‘ITC-R’

2.5. A Competitor who is qualified to hold a current RS National licence may upgrade it to an International ‘ITC-R’ Cross Country licence either at renewal or during the year by obtaining Clerk of the Course signatures on the Upgrade Card certifying two Interclub Competitive Safaris or one National Competitive Safari have been completed.

2.6. First time applicants for an International licence must have undertaken the FIA e-learning safety training.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Appendix 8 - Competition Licence Applications, Upgrading, Downgrading and Retention of Licences – RS Licences

226

CHAPTER 6 LICENSING Annexe A - Licence Eligibility

Chart 1: Competitors Minimum Ages

DISCIPLINE DRIVER NAVIGATOR FRONT PASSENGER

REAR PASSENGER REMARKS

RACE

Car Race 16 14 Junior Race Formulae only Truck Race 18 18 min age on road Kart Race L/C 16 210cc max to 17 Kart Race S/C 8 85cc gearbox from 13

Ch.18 App.9

Kart Tyro 11 Kart Endurance 16 15hp per Kart Kart Bambino 6 Special Conditions RALLY Road Rally* 17+RTA 12 2 2-12 in a Child Seat Navigation Rally* 17+RTA 12 2 2-12 in a Child Seat Stage Rally 17+RTA 16 TRIALS

14 Junior Rally Championship only 14 Single Venue Navigator

Car Trial** 14 12 2 2-12 in a Child Seat Ch. 17 App.2 Art.11.2(a) Classic Reliability Trial** 17+RTA 14 2 2-12 in a Child Seat

Ch.17 App.2 Art. 7.2

Sporting Trial** 16 14 AUTOTEST Autotest 16 PC Autotest/AutoSOLO*** 14 12 14 up to 2000cc inc. forced induction CROSS COUNTRY Hill Rally*** 17+RTA 16 Safari*** 17+RTA 16 Cross Country Tyro** 13 12 2 2-12 in a Child Seat

Ch.20 App.8 Art. 5.2

Cross Country Trial*** 17 14 Junior Trials from 8-17 SPEED Sprint and Hillclimb 16 Minicross 14 Autocross 16 14 Junior Autocross Clubcross 14 Rallycross 16 14 Junior Rallycross

14 Junior Sprint only 14 Junior Hillclimb with Junior Sprint Experience

Drag Race 16 Junior Dragsters from 8

Passengers are ONLY Permitted in events indicated by: , and * Rear passengers do NOT need a licence if under 18 Front and rear passengers do NOT need a licence if under 18 * Driver and front passenger need licences

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Annexe A - Licence Eligibility 227

Chart 2: Competitors Minimum Acceptable Licences

EVENT STATUS (as defined by Supplementary Regulations MOTORSPORT DISCIPLINE CLUBMAN INTERCLUB NATIONAL INTERNATIONAL AUTOTESTS RS Clubman Any Interclub

ALL TRIALS (including Cross Country)

RS Clubman

Any Interclub

NAVIGATION RALLY RS Clubman Any Interclub Any National

ROAD RALLY (including Targa, Historic and Endurance

RS Clubman Any Interclub Any National

SAFARIS, TIME TRIALS, TEAM RECOVERIES, CHALLENGE EVENTS

Cross Country ‘ITC- ’R’ or Stage Rally International ‘ITC-’R’

RS Clubman Any Interclub Any National

Cross Country ‘R’ or Stage Rally International ‘ITC-’R’

HILL RALLIES RS Clubman (6) Any Interclub RS National (5)

RS Clubman RS Clubman

CLUBCROSS

AUTOCROSS (including MINICROSS)

Any Interclub

RS National or Race National (6)

Speed ‘ITD-R’ or Race International

HILL CLIMBS, SPRINTS Any Interclub (6, 12)

RS National - Drag Endorsement

Drag International ‘ITD-R’

DRAG RACES

Any Interclub

Off-Road International ‘ITC-C’ Race International

RS National or Race National

RALLYCROSS

Any Interclub

Rally International ‘ITC-R’

RS National - Stage Rally (5)

RS Interclub - Stage Rally (4)

STAGE RALLIES

RS National - Stage Rally

Rally International ‘ITC-R’

RS Interclub - Stage Rally

STAGE RALLIES (HISTORIC)

KART ENDURANCE Kart Clubman (7) KART TYRO Kart Clubman (7)

Kart Clubman Bambino (9)

KART BAMBINO

RACE Race Club Race National Race International (10) RACE HISTORIC Race Club Race National Race International (10)

Kart National or Race National

Kart Interclub or Race Club

Kart International

RACE KART (11)

International Truck ‘ITC-R’

Race National - Truck Endorsement

RACE TRUCK KART KX & SUPER KX RS Clubman or KX (13)

A higher grade licence is always valid for lower permit events of the same discipline (exceptions see 8 below).

(1)

Race licences are valid for speed events.

(2)

(3)

Race (10), RS and RS Stage Rally licences are valid for Rallycross.

(4)

Any Interclub, Race Club, RS National, Race National, RS Rally National Navigator and any International Licence is valid

for Stage Navigator.

(5)

RS Rally National Navigator is valid for Stage Navigator.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Annexe A - Licence Eligibility 228

Chart 3: Minimum Acceptable Entrants’ Licences

INTERNATIONAL OVERSEAS (NON-FIA CHAMPIONSHIP)

STATUS OF EVENT NATIONAL INTERNATIONAL UK

FIA CHAMPIONSHIPS

International Restricted Entrant

International Open valid for FIA

Cross Country

International Open Entrant

National Entrant

International Restricted Entrant

International Open valid for FIA

Speed

International Open Entrant

National Entrant

International Open valid for FIA

International Restricted Entrant

International Open Entrant

National Entrant

Rallies

International Restricted Entrant

International Open valid for FIA

Races

National Entrant

International Open Entrant

International Open valid for FIA

Kart Races Kart Entrant Kart Entrant Kart International Entrant

NB: A higher grade licence is always valid for lower permit events of the same discipline.

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Annexe A - Licence Eligibility 229

Motorsport UK NCR 2026 #11 | WWW.GROVE-DEAN-INSURANCE-BROKERS.CO.UK

INSURANCE

OUR MOTORSPORT INSURANCE SERVICES INCLUDE :

Grove & Dean Insurance Brokers is one the UK’s premier on-track insurers for GT’s, Sports Cars, Historic and Single Seater racing cars.

With a choice of bespoke specialist motorsport policies, a dedicated team and an in-house Claims Manager to take the hassle out of any incidents, you can rely on Grove & Dean Insurance Brokers.

Knowledgeable UK staff. Open 7 days a week

WWW.GROVE-DEAN-INSURANCE-BROKERS.CO.UK

or call us on: +44 (0)1708 606768

CHAPTER 6 LICENSING Annexe A - Licence Eligibility

Chart 1: Competitors Minimum Ages

DISCIPLINE DRIVER NAVIGATOR FRONT PASSENGER

REAR PASSENGER REMARKS

Ch.18 App.9

Ch.17 App.2 Art. 7.2

Ch.20 App.8 Art. 5.2

Passengers are ONLY Permitted in events indicated by: *, ** and *** * Rear passengers do NOT need a licence if under 18 ** Front and rear passengers do NOT need a licence if under 18 *** Driver and front passenger need licences

Motorsport UK 2025 National Competition Rules Chapter 6 Annexe A - Licence Eligibility 227

Passengers are ONLY Permitted in events indicated by: , and * Rear passengers do NOT need a licence if under 18 Front and rear passengers do NOT need a licence if under 18 * Driver and front passenger need licences